my_o name_n now_o what_o be_v here_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o which_o god_n will_v be_v magnify_v in_o israel_n for_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o way_n of_o israel_n do_v not_o please_v the_o lord_n as_o to_o the_o capacity_n they_o be_v then_o in_o and_o although_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o promise_v new_a covenant_n make_v with_o they_o as_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n not_o to_o offend_v but_o through_o sin_n may_v become_v as_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n as_o any_o people_n and_o israel_n say_v wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o now_o god_n say_v be_v not_o esau_n jacob_n brother_n and_o i_o love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n that_o be_v god_n have_v choose_v jacob_n as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o who_o the_o most_o high_a have_v promise_v to_o establish_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o his_o seed_n at_o that_o time_n and_o it_o be_v this_o other_o world_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n here_o in_o this_o world_n esau_n be_v a_o kingdom_n before_o israel_n and_o remain_v so_o after_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o obadiah_n verse_n 12._o therefore_o this_o esau_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o malachy_n can_v not_o be_v the_o real_a esau_n and_o also_o though_o the_o people_n of_o esau_n be_v destroy_v yet_o god_n have_v not_o curse_v the_o land_n to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o evil_a creature_n for_o in_o obadiah_n 19_o it_o be_v say_v they_o of_o the_o south_n shall_v inherit_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n but_o the_o inheritance_n of_o this_o figurative_a esau_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o lie_v waste_n for_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o isaiah_n and_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o fullfil_v the_o scripture_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 11.25_o for_o i_o will_v not_o brethren_z that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n that_o bliwdness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o verse_n 26._o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v isa_n 59.20_o there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob._n verse_n 27._o for_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n unto_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v awaytheir_o sin_n verse_n 28._o as_o contern_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o luke_n 21.28_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v until_o the_o gentile_a power_n be_v quite_o vanquish_v destroy_v or_o extirpated_a and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v at_o which_o time_n all_o gentile_a power_n will_v be_v destroy_v and_o lay_v low_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaiah_n 60.10_o that_o the_o son_n of_o stranger_n shall_v build_v thy_o wall_n and_o their_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v king_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o may_v be_v convert_v shall_v become_v serviceable_a and_o minister_v to_o israel_n and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v until_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o that_o be_v the_o fullness_n or_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o rom._n 11.25,26,27,28,29_o so_o then_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n for_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n unto_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n that_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n but_o that_o he_o will_v make_v this_o promise_n good_a to_o they_o when_o he_o again_o come_v to_o zion_n and_o in_o isa_n 52.17_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o put_v on_o garment_n of_o vengeance_n for_o clothing_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v his_o enemy_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o will_v deliver_v israel_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o in_o verse_n 28._o he_o say_v concern_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n for_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v forget_v of_o god_n here_o we_o see_v st._n paul_n bear_v his_o witness_n as_o to_o god_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o israel_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o take_v in_o as_o to_o disappoint_v they_o of_o their_o inheritance_n at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o take_v in_o and_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o according_a as_o god_n have_v before_o promise_v to_o they_o rom._n 11.30_o for_o although_o through_o their_o unbelief_n we_o be_v take_v into_o mercy_n whereby_o their_o number_n be_v diminish_v yet_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v by_o oath_n promise_v to_o make_v with_o they_o even_o with_o both_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n at_o that_o time_n of_o restitution_n they_o can_v be_v disappoint_v of_o for_o we_o that_o be_v take_v in_o to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n we_o must_v come_v in_o as_o of_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n of_o which_o race_n christ_n come_v and_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.15_o say_v what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o patriarch_n levy_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n foretell_v his_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o heretic_n that_o go_v about_o to_o renew_v the_o law_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v kill_v he_o out_o of_o hand_n as_o they_o think_v not_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o shall_v you_o receive_v his_o innocent_a blood_n wilful_o upon_o your_o own_o head_n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v your_o holy_a place_n be_v leave_v desolate_a which_o you_o shall_v have_v defile_v by_o utter_a forswear_n and_o your_o dwell_n shall_v not_o be_v clean_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v curse_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o despair_n shall_v vex_v you_o till_o he_o visit_v you_o again_o and_o he_o further_o say_v then_o will_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o new_a priest_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o lord_n word_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o he_o shall_v execute_v true_a judgement_n upon_o the_o earth_n many_o day_n and_o his_o star_n shall_v rise_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o king_n shall_v he_o show_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o open_a sunshine_n of_o the_o day_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v magnify_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o drive_v away_o all_o darkness_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n upon_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n the_o heaven_n shall_v rejoice_v the_o earth_n shall_v be_v glad_a the_o cloud_n shall_v be_v merry_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n presence_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o glory_n shall_v sanctification_n come_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o father_n voice_n as_o from_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v be_v spread_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o sanctification_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o whereof_o he_o shall_v give_v abundant_o and_o mighty_o to_o his_o child_n in_o truth_n for_o evermore_o and_o there_o shall_v none_o succeed_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n world_n without_o end_n in_o his_o priesthood_n all_o sin_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o the_o
time_n matth._n 16.3_o the_o which_o become_v destructive_a to_o they_o but_o st._n paul_n say_v you_o be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o at_o unaware_o 1_o thes_n 5.4_o and_o bless_a will_n they_o be_v that_o upon_o the_o warning_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o will_v so_o prepare_v for_o he_o as_o to_o have_v their_o lamp_n trime_v and_o their_o light_n burn_v for_o the_o lord_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o man_n that_o take_v a_o long_a journey_n and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n and_o command_v the_o porter_n to_o watch_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v watch_v you_o therefore_o lest_o come_v sudden_o i_o find_v you_o sleep_v mark_n 13.34,35,36,37_o these_o place_n show_v the_o dreadful_a condition_n those_o christian_n will_v be_v in_o that_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o the_o sign_n give_v by_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v have_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v and_o not_o have_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o have_v be_v break_v through_o luke_n 12.39_o for_o as_o the_o thief_n come_v to_o destroy_v so_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v they_o know_v he_o yet_o will_v not_o make_v preparation_n for_o he_o chap._n v._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o afterward_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n it_o do_v clear_o appear_v will_v be_v forty_o five_o year_n according_a to_o which_o time_n israel_n lie_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v conquer_a their_o enemy_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n before_o they_o be_v peaceable_o settle_v there_o for_o in_o number_n it_o be_v say_v according_a to_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o jacob_n and_o of_o israel_n what_o have_v god_n wrought_v numb_a 23.23_o the_o like_a be_v say_v in_o micah_n according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o come_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n i_o will_v show_v unto_o he_o marvellous_a thing_n the_o nation_n shall_v be_v confound_v at_o all_o their_o might_n mich_n 7.15,16_o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o zechary_n 14.3_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o those_o nation_n as_o when_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o in_o daniel_n there_o be_v just_a forty_o five_o day_n difference_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v that_o come_v to_o the_o last_o number_n dan._n 12.12_o and_o that_o we_o be_v now_o far_o go_v in_o this_o forty_o five_o day_n of_o year_n be_v certain_a by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o if_o they_o begin_v in_o 1663._o when_o the_o great_a blaze_a star_n appear_v which_o the_o astronomer_n say_v be_v a_o rod_n to_o whip_v the_o earth_n withal_o and_o since_o we_o have_v have_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o oft_o repeat_v blaze_v star_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 21.25_o or_o whether_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o limit_a time_n be_v when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 16.13,14_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o by_o these_o the_o world_n be_v now_o in_o a_o uproar_n as_o in_o 2_o esdras_n 9.3,4_o and_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o luke_n chap._n 21.25,26,27_o there_o shall_v be_v distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o roll_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v also_o call_v the_o heaven_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o in_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o it_o be_v also_o give_v we_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v the_o often_o break_v his_o forth_o of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n although_o history_n give_v we_o a_o account_n that_o the_o mountain_n be_v fire_v before_o christ_n come_v the_o roman_n be_v former_o the_o afflicter_n of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o jacob_n as_o since_o they_o have_v also_o be_v of_o the_o adopt_a seed_n of_o jacob_n for_o which_o with_o their_o other_o abominable_a sin_n the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v kindle_v against_o they_o yet_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o esdras_n there_o shall_v be_v confusion_n in_o many_o place_n and_o fire_n shall_v be_v oft_o send_v out_o again_o 2_o esd_v 5.8_o which_o have_v late_o in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n be_v fulfil_v now_o all_o along_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o of_o the_o adopt_a seed_n be_v join_v together_o so_o here_o in_o isaiah_n 5._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o 14._o verse_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n treat_v of_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o jacob._n and_o beginning_n at_o the_o 14_o verse_n to_o the_o 24_o treat_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o adopt_a seed_n of_o jacob._n for_o in_o the_o 16_o verse_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v after_o their_o manner_n therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v against_o which_o time_n it_o be_v say_v isa_n 5.14_o hell_n have_v enlarge_v herself_o and_o open_v her_o mouth_n wide_a without_o measure_n and_o their_o glory_n and_o their_o multitude_n and_o their_o pomp_n and_o he_o that_o rejoice_v shall_v descend_v into_o it_o this_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o hell_n have_v enlarge_v herself_o by_o these_o often_o torrent_n and_o river_n of_o fire_n pitch_n and_o bitumen_n which_o god_n have_v late_o send_v out_o thence_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 32.22_o for_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o shall_v burn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o mountain_n extend_v itself_o from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v further_a treat_v of_o in_o a_o book_n that_o be_v to_o come_v forth_o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o isaiah_n 30._o v._o 30._o for_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o this_o tophet_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v hell_n the_o king_n for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v be_v the_o devil_n but_o man_n that_o be_v ensnare_v by_o he_o do_v also_o fall_v into_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25.41_o but_o all_o hell_n will_v not_o be_v fire_v till_o the_o last_o and_o final_a judgement_n when_o all_o the_o dead_a will_v be_v judge_v rev._n 20.14_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n that_o be_v much_o combustible_a matter_n fit_a for_o fuel_n as_o brimstone_n pitch_n sulphur_n bitumen_n coperas_fw-la and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v so_o place_v and_o by_o his_o breath_n and_o command_v he_o have_v kindle_v it_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o after_o the_o lord_n come_v they_o be_v both_o take_v and_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n rev._n 19.20_o which_o lake_n be_v already_o kindle_v into_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v which_o reach_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n chap._n vi_o whirlwind_n from_o the_o lord_n now_o be_v the_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o
their_o father_n in_o this_o portion_n have_v the_o disciple_n their_o part_n and_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n rev._n 11.15_o then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n into_o which_o they_o shall_v thus_o glorious_o shine_v forth_o and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o likewise_o isa_n 64.4_o and_o ephes_n 2.6,7_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o reigning-power_n on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 5.10_o next_o under_o christ_n their_o supreme_a head_n now_o the_o lord_n all_o along_o whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n speak_v but_o in_o parable_n as_o to_o his_o second_o come_v and_o kingdom_n matth._n 13.34_o by_o reason_n israel_n be_v sinful_a for_o which_o it_o be_v determine_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o blindness_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v by_o they_o for_o though_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o sin_v wilful_o yet_o they_o ignorant_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n act_v 3.17_o and_o the_o lord_n again_o speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o of_o gather_v the_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a he_o say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.34_o now_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o other_o kingdom_n prepare_v but_o this_o world_n which_o will_v be_v again_o restore_v but_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n speak_v but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o rom._n 3.19_o and_o chap._n 2.12,14_o the_o lord_n may_v therefore_o have_v his_o reference_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o israel_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v at_o which_o foundation_n christ_n be_v figurative_o slay_v in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o canaan_n prepare_v for_o israel_n by_o their_o enemy_n destruction_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n shall_v find_v in_o obedience_n among_o the_o christian_a nation_n at_o his_o come_n will_v then_o be_v make_v the_o inheritor_n with_o israel_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v heir_n with_o israel_n of_o the_o promise_v everlasting_a covenant_n whereby_o eternal_a life_n be_v secure_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v also_o to_o have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o in_o their_o inheritance_n for_o of_o japhet_n it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o therefore_o this_o kingdom_n may_v likewise_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o also_o at_o the_o restoration_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o israel_n will_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n joel_n 3.16_o and_o then_o will_v god_n make_v her_o wilderness_n like_o eden_n and_o her_o desert_n like_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 51.3_o and_o then_o it_o be_v christ_n will_v have_v his_o peaceable_a kingdom_n isa_n 11.9_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isa_n 65.23,24,25_o and_o in_o that_o day_n god_n will_v make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v make_v they_o lie_v down_o safe_o hosea_n 2.18,19_o and_o then_o will_v god_n betrothe_v they_o unto_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o lovingkindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n v._o 19_o and_o then_o this_o be_v the_o peace_n the_o lord_n have_v declare_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o when_o christ_n first_o come_v he_o say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o sword_n matth._n 10.34_o for_o in_o this_o time_n they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v still_o raise_v they_o up_o enemy_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o in_o he_o they_o may_v have_v peace_n but_o in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n john_n 16.33_o and_o likewise_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o after_o his_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o they_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o also_o of_o their_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o act_v 20.29,30_o which_o according_o follow_v now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o this_o king_n solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v then_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o that_o peaceable_a kingdom_n that_o be_v now_o to_o come_v and_o they_o in_o this_o time_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o tail_n and_o above_o only_a deut._n 28.13_o but_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o time_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v foretell_v they_o shall_v be_v afflict_v persecute_a and_o meet_v with_o fiery_a trial_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o adorn_v themselves_o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o chap._n xv._o the_o elect_a church_n discover_v and_o why_o god_n suffer_v the_o beast_n to_o arise_v to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n also_o a_o twofold_a be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n now_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o elect_a church_n or_o people_n throughout_o this_o world_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o come_v of_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n unto_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 38.20_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o though_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v likewise_o also_o elect_v and_o fore-chosen_a of_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o their_o succeed_a generation_n be_v but_o raise_v to_o that_o from_o which_o israel_n fall_v and_o god_n foresee_v that_o the_o gentile_a nation_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n will_v afterward_o fall_v away_o by_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o israel_n and_o the_o people_n of_o old_a have_v do_v rom._n 1.21,22_o therefore_o it_o be_v determine_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2.10,11,12_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o god_n that_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.7,8_o that_o be_v all_o the_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n that_o dwell_v upon_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o beast_n have_v dominion_n over_o shall_v worship_v he_o except_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o it_o be_v those_o fell_a into_o the_o snare_n that_o have_v not_o a_o love_n to_o it_o but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o luther_n say_v that_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v general_o comprehend_v under_o one_o head_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v rev._n 17.8_o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n now_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n in_o a_o treatise_n concern_v election_n that_o there_o be_v no_o election_n through_o the_o first_o world_n of_o people_n nor_o till_o after_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n then_o do_v the_o lord_n secure_v a_o certain_a remnant_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o at_o which_o time_n israel_n be_v lay_v for_o the_o
as_o to_o become_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_v say_v 21.28_o luke_n 21.28_o and_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o 9.28_o heb._n 9.28_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v look_v for_o he_o with_o a_o true_a long_a desire_n after_o he_o for_o the_o lover_n be_v with_o he_o accept_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v 14.21_o john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o and_o god_n have_v also_o promise_v in_o jeremiah_n 29.13_o jer._n 29.13_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o now_o whosoever_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o repentance_n love_n and_o new_a obedience_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o for_o we_o christian_n but_o i_o know_v to_o they_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v their_o old_a sin_n these_o glad_a tiding_n will_v prove_v but_o unwelcome_a news_n as_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v to_o herod_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n with_o he_o for_o when_o they_o hear_v thereof_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v trouble_v 2.2_o mat._n 2.2_o for_o they_o think_v they_o be_v well_o enough_o as_o they_o be_v and_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v reform_v their_o way_n they_o desire_v he_o not_o and_o so_o as_o they_o desire_v he_o not_o so_o they_o know_v he_o not_o who_o he_o be_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o so_o whosoever_o now_o hear_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v and_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v see_v a_o little_o far_a first_o before_o they_o will_v amend_v their_o life_n there_o remain_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o so_o either_o be_v carry_v off_o this_o world_n by_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v now_o send_v upon_o the_o earth_n just_a before_o his_o come_v or_o otherwise_o reserve_v for_o those_o intolerable_a judgement_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o which_o all_o the_o great_a of_o they_o will_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o then_o shall_v man_n desire_v to_o die_v but_o death_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o till_o such_o time_n that_o they_o have_v endure_v the_o torment_n that_o god_n have_v on_o the_o earth_n allot_v they_o for_o upon_o the_o wicked_a 11.6_o psal_n 11.6_o god_n shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n as_o in_o esdras_n 13.37,38_o 2_o esd_v 13.37,38_o for_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o rebuke_v the_o wicked_a invention_n of_o those_o natious_a which_o for_o their_o wicked_a life_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o tempest_n and_o shall_v lay_v before_o they_o their_o evil_a thought_n and_o the_o torment_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v torment_v which_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o flame_n and_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o without_o labour_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o fire_n for_o as_o the_o fire_n refine_v the_o metal_n from_o the_o dross_n so_o shall_v the_o lord_n do_v at_o his_o come_v as_o it_o be_v in_o malachy_n 3.2,3,4_o mal._n 3.2,3,4_o for_o he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o like_o fuller_n soap_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offer_v in_o righteousness_n then_o shall_v the_o offer_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v pleasant_a unto_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o jacob_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v purify_v at_o his_o come_v and_o st._n judas_n say_v 15._o judas_n v._n 15._o the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o 2_o pet_n 3.3,4,5,6_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v come_v scoffer_n wake_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v but_o by_o st._n peter_n word_n we_o be_v full_o give_v to_o understand_v what_o that_o world_n be_v which_o then_o perish_v it_o be_v neither_o the_o material_a heaven_n nor_o earth_n which_o then_o perish_v but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n which_o perish_v but_o he_o say_v in_o 2_o pet._n 3.7_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n but_o you_o may_v say_v why_o do_v st._n peter_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o if_o â—e_n mean_v the_o people_n the_o which_o word_n do_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v he_o have_v a_o figurative_a meaning_n in_o it_o for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v then_o the_o same_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o therefore_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n that_o he_o here_o mention_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v before_o for_o we_o read_v of_o no_o principality_n nor_o power_n no_o more_o sovereignty_n than_o be_v from_o the_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n and_o as_o from_o the_o elder_a brother_n to_o the_o young_a the_o which_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n have_v as_o much_o command_n over_o their_o child_n as_o their_o parent_n have_v over_o they_o and_o as_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v in_o isa_n 13.13_o do_v enlighten_v we_o herein_o for_o god_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a babylon_n which_o also_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o now_o be_v the_o lord_n there_o say_v in_o the_o 13_o verse_n therefore_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v remove_v out_o of_o her_o place_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n now_o what_o be_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o pray_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o earth_n that_o then_o be_v remove_v but_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_n most_o of_o they_o be_v destroy_v â—p_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v leave_v make_v captive_n the_o relation_n of_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 15.16,17,18,19_o every_o one_o that_o be_v find_v shall_v be_v thrust_v through_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n their_o child_n also_o shall_v be_v dash_v to_o piece_n before_o their_o eye_n their_o house_n shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o their_o wife_n ravish_v behold_v i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mece_n against_o they_o which_o shall_v not_o regard_v silver_n and_o as_o for_o gold_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o their_o bow_n also_o shall_v dash_v the_o young_a man_n in_o piece_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o pity_n on_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n their_o eye_n shall_v not_o spart_n child_n and_o babylon_n the_o glory_n of_o kingdom_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n excellency_n shall_v be_v as_o when_o god_n overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n here_o you_o see_v that_o god_n term_v the_o babylonian_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o also_o in_o isa_n 1
god_n speak_v of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o judah_n wherein_o he_o say_v in_o v._o 2._o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n here_o speak_v to_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o have_v no_o ear_n or_o understanding_n no_o it_o be_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n and_o their_o people_n to_o let_v they_o understand_v why_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o and_o again_o god_n say_v in_o jer._n 6.19_o hear_v o_o earth_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o this_o people_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n because_o they_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thy_o word_n nor_o to_o my_o law_n but_o reject_v it_o you_o see_v here_o that_o this_o earth_n be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n which_o god_n do_v hear_v alarm_n with_o his_o displeasure_n against_o judah_n and_o god_n say_v in_o jer._n 22.29_o o_o earth_n earth_n earth_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 30._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n write_v you_o this_o man_n childless_a a_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o his_o day_n you_o see_v here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o write_v this_o man_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n childless_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o prosper_v now_o upon_o consideration_n none_o can_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n call_v on_o the_o massy_a lump_n of_o earth_n which_o we_o tread_v on_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o to_o write_v this_o man_n childless_a and_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o people_n in_o isa_n 5._o by_o nebuchadnezzer_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v how_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v up_o against_o israel_n say_v in_o v._o 30._o and_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v roar_v against_o they_o like_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o if_o one_o look_v into_o the_o land_n behold_v darkness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o light_n be_v darken_v in_o the_o heaven_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v darkness_n in_o the_o land_n that_o be_v sorrow_n and_o darkness_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o light_n be_v darkness_n in_o the_o heaven_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o that_o land_n which_o be_v the_o king_n prince_n and_o priest_n thereof_o and_o st._n peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 3.8_o belove_a be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n and_o in_o v._o 10_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o forementioned_a verse_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o 10_o verse_n he_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v past_o away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n that_o be_v that_o the_o wicked_a power_n will_v so_o pass_v away_o with_o terrible_a shrieking_n through_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o which_o element_n be_v the_o element_n that_o the_o body_n of_o mankind_n be_v make_v up_o of_o for_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o 4_o element_n according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 37.20_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o â—at_a of_o lamb_n they_o shall_v consume_v into_o smoke_n shall_v they_o consume_v away_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o that_o be_v with_o the_o forementioned_a tempell_v speak_v of_o in_o ps_n 11.6_o the_o which_o shall_v carry_v off_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o then_o the_o earth_n and_o air_n will_v be_v purify_v by_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v before_o by_o water_n at_o which_o time_n israel_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n will_v be_v secure_a in_o the_o holy_a land_n between_o mount_n olivet_n underneath_o that_o glorious_a tabernacle_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o mâ—n_z the_o which_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n when_o the_o nick_v be_v cut_v off_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v as_o in_o psalm_n 91.4_o he_o shall_v cover_v thou_o with_o his_o feather_n under_o his_o wing_n shall_v thou_o trust_v and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 8_o verse_n only_o with_o thy_o eye_n shall_v thou_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o which_o this_o whole_a psalm_n treat_v of_o be_v the_o security_n of_o his_o people_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wicked_n overthrow_n whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n after_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v which_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a day_n nor_o the_o artificial_a day_n the_o old_a world_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o such_o a_o day_n neither_o do_v the_o ram_n horn_n blow_v down_o jericho_n in_o such_o a_o day_n but_o it_o be_v that_o day_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o act_n 17.31_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o you_o may_v say_v where_o will_v the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v be_v when_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v burn_v up_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n pray_v forget_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o god_n have_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a world_n those_o shall_v continue_v as_o then_o so_o now_o the_o be_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o the_o restitution_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o new_a jerusalem-state_n only_o they_o will_v appear_v more_o illustrious_a when_o the_o darksome_a cloud_n be_v disperse_v and_o then_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v renew_v to_o that_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o as_o to_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v now_o whereof_o st_n peter_n speak_v his_o meaning_n be_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o mean_a sort_n which_o be_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n the_o which_o the_o old_a world_n do_v admit_v of_o no_o such_o dstinction_n in_o it_o and_o also_o by_o the_o heaven_n be_v comprehend_v the_o teacher_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o they_o be_v call_v god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v as_o in_o john_n 10.35_o why_o not_o those_o call_v heaven_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v entrust_v to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n withal_o and_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o mat._n 5.14_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n which_o they_o speak_v to_o their_o child_n before_o their_o death_n wherein_o levi_n in_o his_o last_o charge_n to_o his_o son_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v all_o the_o heathen_a do_v if_o you_o be_v over_o darken_v with_o wickedness_n and_o bring_v cursedness_n upon_o your_o countryfolk_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v put_v into_o you_o to_o enlighten_v all_o man_n withal_o this_o light_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v you_o most_o wilful_o steal_v and_o teach_v commandment_n contrary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n here_o by_o all_o this_o you_o see_v that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v be_v term_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o
we_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n why_o be_v it_o term_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o year_n of_o recompense_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o lord_n to_o inlighten_v our_o understanding_n that_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n in_o be_v more_o than_o a_o natural_a day_n and_o that_o in_o that_o day_n the_o vengeance_n shall_v not_o long_o last_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n but_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n to_o his_o spouse_n and_o choose_a people_n the_o jew_n from_o which_o he_o will_v never_o withdraw_v his_o mercy_n from_o they_o more_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v also_o confirm_v this_o to_o we_o again_o from_o the_o lord_n in_o much_o the_o same_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v isa_n â—3_n 4,5,6_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o year_n of_o my_o redeem_a be_v come_v and_o i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o i_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o uphold_v therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o i_o and_o my_o fury_n it_o uphold_v i_o 6._o and_o i_o will_v tread_v down_o the_o people_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o make_v they_o drink_v in_o my_o fury_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v down_o their_o strength_n to_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o do_v full_o make_v out_o that_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o will_v israel_n be_v restore_v and_o god_n have_v give_v we_o further_o confirmation_n of_o this_o in_o isa_n 62.6,7,8,11,12_o where_o he_o say_v i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n 7._o and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n 8._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o strength_n sure_o i_o will_v no_o more_o give_v thy_o corn_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o thy_o enemy_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n shall_v not_o drink_v thy_o wine_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v labour_v 11._o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v proclaim_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v you_o unto_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o 12._o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v now_o first_o in_o the_o 6_o verse_n the_o lord_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 6.9_o they_o cry_v lord_n haw_o long_a in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o follow_v be_v a_o special_a command_n to_o all_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o keep_v silence_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o no_o rest_n until_o he_o establish_v and_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n a_o praise_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v to_o they_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o strength_n the_o which_o be_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o will_v give_v no_o more_o their_o corn_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o stranger_n shall_v no_o more_o drink_v the_o wine_n for_o the_o which_o they_o have_v labour_v these_o promise_n we_o see_v be_v not_o yet_o make_v good_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v remain_v to_o be_v fullfil_v to_o they_o for_o that_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v swear_v it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o earth_n be_v evident_a in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v not_o corn_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v sow_v and_o reap_v in_o heaven_n now_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o 11_o verse_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n have_v order_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thereby_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o their_o restoration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o this_o our_o world_n for_o it_o be_v not_o there_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n say_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v and_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o come_v that_o they_o have_v not_o salvation_n and_o that_o his_o reward_n be_v not_o with_o he_o nor_o their_o city_n restore_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o in_o luke_n 21._o where_n speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o 24_o verse_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fullfil_v that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v accomplish_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o luke_n 4._o read_v no_o more_o of_o isa_n 6._o than_o what_o do_v belong_v to_o israel_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n in_o isaiah_n which_o be_v the_o 18_o verse_n of_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n in_o luke_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v 19_o and_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o and_o he_o close_v the_o book_n 21._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n this_o scripture_n be_v fullfil_v in_o your_o ear_n now_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o time_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v deliverance_n or_o to_o foretell_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o captive_n and_o he_o be_v send_v to_o recover_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o by_o who_o the_o blind_a gentile_n be_v enlighten_v and_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n those_o that_o be_v bruise_v or_o bind_v as_o isaiah_n have_v it_o that_o be_v bind_v by_o satan_n through_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n â—nd_v to_o preach_v or_o proclaim_v as_o isaiah_n have_v it_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o all_o be_v invite_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o mat._n 11.23_o the_o lord_n there_o invit_v all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v to_o come_v unto_o kim_n so_o the_o lord_n leave_v the_o follow_a word_n of_o isaiah_n which_o be_v concern_v himself_o as_o not_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n 2._o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n of_o our_o god_n to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_v 3._o to_o appoint_v unto_o they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n and_o the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v here_o you_o also_o see_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n be_v the_o time_n of_o sion_n comfort_n and_o whereas_o st._n peter_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n this_o have_v its_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o new_a rule_v power_n which_o be_v the_o raise_v saint_n which_o be_v here_o term_v the_o heaven_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v the_o restore_v jew_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_v elect._n in_o which_o earth_n will_v dwell_v righteousness_n but_o as_o to_o the_o massy_a lump_n of_o earth_n of_o itself_o be_v neither_o capable_a of_o do_v right_a or_o wrong_n and_o as_o for_o righteousness_n dwell_v
be_v the_o covenant_n set_v down_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o ver._n 31,33_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n v._o 34._o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o v._o 35._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n which_o divide_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n v._o 36._o if_o those_o ordinance_n depart_v from_o before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n than_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n also_o shall_v cease_v from_o be_v a_o nation_n before_o i_o for_o ever_o v._o 37._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o heaven_n ahove_v can_v be_v measure_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n search_v out_o beneath_o i_o will_v also_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n v._o 38._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v to_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o hananiel_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o corner_n v._o 40._o and_o the_o whole_a valley_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o the_o ash_n and_o all_o the_o field_n unto_o the_o brook_n kidron_n unto_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o horse-gate_n towards_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o nor_o throw_v down_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v now_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o say_v the_o day_n be_v come_v but_o the_o day_n come_v by_o which_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v the_o day_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o then_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v for_o it_o be_v say_v a_o thousand_o year_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o one_o day_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o many_o place_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o they_o be_v present_a of_o which_o divine_a duhartus_fw-la speak_v of_o god_n say_v that_o his_o mighty_a voice_n speak_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thunder_n cause_v the_o rock_n to_o rock_n and_o hill_n to_o tear_n call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v now_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o city_n of_o certain_a be_v not_o mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v build_v at_o the_o return_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n first_o that_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o be_v far_o large_a than_o ever_o jerusalem_n be_v yet_o build_v second_o that_o this_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n three_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o nor_o throw_v down_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v rebuilt_a at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o which_o time_n all_o these_o wonderful_a promise_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o jerem._n 32.37_o behold_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o all_o country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o in_o my_o fury_n and_o in_o great_a wrath_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o this_o place_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o dwell_v safe_o 38._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 39_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o 40._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 41._o yea_o i_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o i_o will_v plant_v they_o in_o this_o land_n assure_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o my_o whole_a soul_n jer._n 33.14_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v perform_v that_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 15._o in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n i_o will_v cause_v the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n to_o grow_v up_o unto_o david_n and_o he_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n 16._o in_o those_o day_n shall_v judah_n be_v save_v and_o jerusalem_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o here_o you_o see_v in_o those_o forementioned_a verse_n be_v contain_v god_n everlasting_a covenant_n with_o israel_n after_o they_o be_v again_o re-establish_v they_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v cast_v off_o whereby_o we_o see_v they_o stand_v with_o great_a security_n than_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o the_o make_v good_a of_o these_o promise_n must_v be_v at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o his_o brother_n but_o that_o they_o then_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o and_o god_n also_o tell_v they_o in_o isa_n 60.21_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o the_o branch_n of_o my_o plant_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v 22._o a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o its_o time_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o v._o 14._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n the_o son_n also_o of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v unto_o thou_o and_o all_o they_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o zion_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n now_o whereas_o god_n say_v in_o isa_n 4.5_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o zion_n and_o he_o that_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a even_o every_o one_o that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n now_o by_o these_o word_n it_o do_v appear_v to_o have_v its_o meaning_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o those_o that_o then_o be_v find_v write_v among_o the_o live_n shall_v there_o continue_v alive_a and_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o which_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v inhabit_v with_o several_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n make_v it_o so_o out_o where_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 4._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a v._o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o upon_o all_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n v._o 6._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o the_o day_n time_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o for_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o storm_n and_o from_o the_o rain_n by_o these_o follow_a word_n you_o see_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o then_o purge_v from_o her_o filthiness_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o there_o may_v then_o be_v some_o achan_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o judah_n the_o which_o may_v be_v take_v off_o before_o they_o come_v to_o their_o glorious_a settlement_n as_o never_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n any_o more_o over_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v this_o glory_n that_o be_v before_o mention_v a_o tabernacle_n
scripture_n and_o the_o like_a be_v in_o dan._n 7.27_o and_o in_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o it_o be_v say_v the_o crown_n be_v give_v in_o that_o day_n to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v for_o now_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 6.9_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o altar_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n who_o be_v those_o that_o do_v chief_o fall_v under_o this_o everlasting_a punishment_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o 2_o thess_n 1.6,8,9_o which_o in_o especial_a manner_n appear_v to_o be_v those_o rhat_o be_v the_o afflictor_n of_o the_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o in_o verse_n 6._o see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o by_o which_o we_o see_v these_o will_v be_v the_o great_a sharer_n of_o his_o wrath_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o in_o verse_n 8._o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n now_o although_o he_o say_v this_o of_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n now_o those_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n that_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o in_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o this_o word_n be_v more_o particular_o direct_v to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v a_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o be_v obedient_a thereunto_o now_o that_o this_o condemnation_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o all_o that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_a for_o in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v not_o all_o express_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o they_o chief_o that_o know_v it_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o know_v not_o his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n for_o st._n paul_n also_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n that_o neither_o do_v know_v nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v evident_a by_o what_o be_v say_v in_o rom._n 11.25,26_o that_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o than_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o say_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o isa_n 59_o read_v there_o from_o the_o v._o 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o mount_n zion_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob._n and_o then_o will_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_a elect_n be_v gather_v in_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o plain_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n either_o bid_v we_o pray_v for_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o petition_n of_o that_o prayer_n that_o he_o teach_v we_o they_o be_v both_o include_v where_o he_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o israel_n time_n to_o be_v restore_v will_v not_o be_v until_o his_o second_o come_v at_o which_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o will_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o then_o will_v israel_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o promise_v new_a covenant_n make_v with_o they_o and_o then_o will_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o before_o we_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o determine_v but_o that_o the_o day_n may_v be_v shorten_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o esdras_n pray_v for_o few_o day_n unto_o you_o and_o christ_n in_o matth._n 24.22_o say_v for_o the_o elect_n sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v and_o st._n peter_n speak_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o act_n 3.19,20,21,22,23_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o 21._o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v 22._o for_o moses_n true_o say_v to_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o 23._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n here_o the_o apostle_n absolute_o tell_v we_o the_o lord_n will_v again_o come_v and_o then_o will_v the_o time_n of_o restitution_n be_v the_o which_o he_o say_v have_v be_v declare_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o i_o here_o prove_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o and_o in_o 2_o esdras_n 11.37_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o as_o it_o be_v a_o roar_a lion_n chase_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n and_o i_o see_v that_o he_o send_v out_o a_o man_n voice_n unto_o the_o eagle_n and_o say_v v._o 38._o hear_v thou_o i_o will_v talk_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o high_a shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o v._o 39_o be_v not_o thou_o it_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o four_o beast_n who_o i_o make_v to_o reign_v in_o my_o world_n that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o time_n may_v come_v through_o they_o v._o 46._o that_o all_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v refresh_v and_o may_v return_v be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o violence_n and_o that_o she_o may_v hope_v for_o the_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n of_o he_o that_o make_v she_o now_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o be_v under_o a_o very_a great_a mistake_n as_o to_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v to_o judgement_n take_v his_o come_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n for_o that_o last_o and_o final_a judgement_n speak_v of_o in_o rev._n 20.12_o wherein_o the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n at_o which_o time_n the_o sea_n and_o hell_n and_o death_n shall_v deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n here_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v who_o the_o lord_n call_v dead_a it_o be_v also_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v those_o dead_a wirh_fw-mi the_o live_a saint_n and_o restore_v jew_n that_o he_o will_v first_o judg._n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o kingdom_n pray_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n kingdom_n which_o kingdom_n will_v be_v but_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n be_v it_o but_o for_o a_o natural_a day_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v till_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n when_o the_o sea_n hell_n and_o death_n shall_v deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a now_o as_o to_o what_o our_o lord_n say_v concern_v his_o come_n matth._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 32._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o natiion_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v fit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o word_n argue_v a_o continuance_n of_o some_o considerable_a time_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o lord_n here_o
tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v gather_v it_o be_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o earth_n at_o his_o come_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 33._o v._o say_v he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a v._o 34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v come_v you_o bless_v that_o be_v they_o be_v bless_v because_o they_o be_v except_v and_o also_o there_o be_v that_o find_v in_o they_o that_o do_v distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n here_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o be_v full_o inform_v that_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o know_v what_o kingdom_n that_o be_v which_o be_v then_o prepare_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v this_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o when_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v this_o will_v be_v again_o restore_v to_o israel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_a with_o they_o who_o christ_n will_v set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o be_v part_n of_o his_o sheep_n but_o this_o set_v they_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v be_v but_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o parable_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 25.35_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o v._o 36._o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o v._o 37._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v v._o 38._o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o take_v thou_o in_o or_o take_v and_o clothe_v thou_o v._o 39_o or_o when_o see_v we_o the_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o v._o 40._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o v._o 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n v._o 42._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v a_o thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n v._o 43._o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_z and_z in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o v._o 44._o then_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o a_o thirsty_a or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v not_o minister_n unto_o thou_o v._o 45._o then_o shall_v he_o answer_v they_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o v._o 46._o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a in_o to_o life_n eternal_a that_o be_v the_o lord_n than_o give_v they_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o as_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o after_o past_o the_o power_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o second_o death_n now_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o then_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o exclude_v a_o temporal_a death_n but_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n eternal_a that_o be_v than_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o then_o by_o the_o new_a covenant-promise_a which_o will_v then_o be_v make_v with_o they_o they_o be_v put_v past_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n count_v a_o temporal_a death_n not_o a_o die_a as_o in_o john_n 8.51_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n and_o when_o they_o be_v again_o restore_v than_o they_o will_v be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n never_o to_o offend_v any_o more_o by_o the_o promise_v new_a covenant_n that_o then_o will_v be_v make_v with_o they_o of_o which_o the_o christian_a that_o be_v now_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n will_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o promise_v new_a covenant_n with_o they_o but_o how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o such_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o matth._n 25.32_o that_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a but_o yet_o when_o the_o blessing_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v the_o word_n all_o be_v not_o then_o include_v and_o if_o it_o have_v all_o the_o innocent_a child_n and_o the_o poor_a have_v be_v all_o exclude_v because_o the_o one_o have_v no_o knowledge_n how_o to_o do_v good_a upon_o which_o the_o blessing_n be_v pronounce_v and_o the_o poor_a have_v it_o not_o to_o do_v withal_o nor_o do_v the_o lord_n include_v the_o word_n all_o in_o that_o everlasting_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n but_o this_o sentence_n be_v chief_o to_o they_o that_o know_v he_o but_o will_v not_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o nor_o do_v the_o good_a that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o for_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o say_v lord_z when_o see_v we_o thou_o thus_o and_o thus_o whereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o great_a commandment_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o at_o my_o departure_n which_o be_v to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o you_o know_v most_o of_o my_o reveal_v will_n wherein_o my_o mercy_n and_o love_n be_v comprehend_v and_o in_o that_o you_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n to_o the_o elect_n or_o sheep_n of_o god_n now_o there_o remain_v no_o mercy_n for_o you_o the_o which_o i_o leave_v upon_o record_n by_o my_o servant_n james_n chap._n 2.13_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n now_o if_o their_o punishment_n be_v so_o great_a to_o they_o that_o have_v do_v no_o good_a in_o their_o generation_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n how_o much_o severe_a punishment_n must_v those_o christian_n expect_v that_o be_v commit_v all_o those_o evil_n which_o this_o nation_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v abound_v in_o accompany_v with_o the_o romish_a cruelty_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v that_o be_v fill_v up_o their_o day_n in_o commit_v iniquity_n since_o every_o sin_n do_v augment_v their_o punishment_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o tell_v we_o mat._n 7.19_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n v._o 20._o wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o v._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n v._o 22._o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n v._o 23._o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n here_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o a_o more_o clear_a manner_n figure_n out_o to_o we_o the_o papist_n with_o their_o sign_n
covenant_n v._o 61._o then_o thou_o shall_v remember_v thy_o way_n and_o be_v ashamed_a when_o thou_o shall_v receive_v thy_o sister_n thy_o elder_n and_o thy_o young_a and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o for_o daughter_n but_o not_o by_o thy_o covenant_n v._o 62._o and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v evident_a for_o in_o the_o v._o 19_o of_o the_o forementioned_a chap._n the_o lord_n say_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o v._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o egypt_n and_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v know_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v do_v sacrifice_n and_o obligation_n yea_o they_o shall_v vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o perform_v it_o v._o 22._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v egypt_n he_o shall_v smite_v and_o heal_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v entreat_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v heal_v they_o here_o we_o see_v at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o be_v again_o call_v in_o they_o be_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n the_o which_o be_v all_o abolish_v when_o christ_n first_o come_v but_o at_o christ_n second_o come_v we_o be_v to_o have_v some_o new_a institution_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bid_v we_o hold_v fast_o till_o he_o come_v rev._n 2.25_o but_o as_o to_o what_o the_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v we_o know_v not_o but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v sacrifice_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v there_o be_v sacrifice_n before_o the_o law_n as_o from_o abel_n time_n to_o abraham_n and_o so_o forward_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o egypt_n shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n now_o have_v they_o not_o be_v turn_v before_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v they_o shall_v have_v return_v but_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o they_o be_v return_v again_o israel_n be_v then_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o to_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n the_o which_o be_v now_o a_o people_n cast_v off_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o scatter_v throughout_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o to_o what_o god_n say_v by_o ezek._n concern_v the_o two_o sister_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o egypt_n and_o syria_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sodom_n and_o samaria_n in_o that_o sodom_n be_v term_v the_o elder_a and_o samaria_n the_o young_a for_o egypt_n be_v a_o kingdom_n before_o israel_n but_o i_o say_v not_o this_o by_o proof_n but_o supposition_n and_o in_o v._o 61._o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v give_v to_o israel_n for_o daughter_n but_o not_o the_o same_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o israel_n by_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v thaâ—_n when_o satan_n be_v again_o loose_v these_o may_v some_o of_o they_o again_o be_v ensnare_v although_o for_o the_o thousand_o year_n they_o and_o their_o seed_n may_v stand_v secure_a but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o israel_n in_o ezek._n 16.62_o that_o he_o will_v establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n here_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v that_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v god_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o lord_n their_o redeemer_n but_o when_o this_o covenant_n be_v establish_v then_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n v._o 3._o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o joel_n 3.1_o for_o behold_v in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n when_o i_o shall_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n v._o 2._o i_o will_v also_o gather_v all_o nation_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o for_o my_o people_n and_o for_o my_o heritage_n israel_n who_o they_o have_v scatter_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o part_v my_o land_n here_o you_o again_o see_v that_o after_o israel_n be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o his_o heritage_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v never_o more_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o will_v be_v call_v in_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o joel_n 3.9,10,11_o proclaim_v you_o this_o among_o the_o gentile_n prepare_v war_n wake_v up_o you_o mighty_a man_n let_v all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n draw_v near_o let_v they_o come_v up_o v._o 10._o beat_v your_o ploughshare_n into_o sword_n and_o your_o pruning-hook_n into_o spear_n let_v the_o weak_a say_v i_o be_o strong_a v._o 11._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v all_o you_o heathen_a and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o round_o about_o thither_o cause_v thy_o mighty_a one_o to_o come_v down_o o_o lord_n these_o mighty_a one_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 12_o verse_n let_v the_o heathen_a be_v waken_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o set_v to_o judge_n the_o heathen_a round_o about_o v._o 13._o put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o press_n be_v full_a the_o fat_v overflow_v for_o the_o wickedness_n be_v great_a v._o 14._o multitude_n multitude_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n ver._n 15._o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a v._o 16._o the_o lord_n shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v shake_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o host_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n v._o 17._o so_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n my_o holy_a mountain_n then_o shall_v jerusalem_n be_v holy_a and_o there_o shall_v no_o stranger_n pass_v through_o her_o any_o more_o here_o you_o see_v that_o at_o and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o dwell_n in_o zion_n his_o holy_a mountain_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v say_v jerusalem_n shall_v know_v the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n and_o then_o stranger_n shall_v no_o more_o pass_v through_o she_o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o time_n in_o joel_n 3.18_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v down_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n and_o all_o the_o river_n of_o juda_n shall_v flow_v with_o water_n and_o a_o fountain_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v water_v the_o valley_n of_o sittim_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o wonderful_a plenty_n that_o will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o those_o day_n accompany_v with_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o fountain_n which_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o water_v the_o valley_n of_o sittim_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o v._o 19_o egypt_n shall_v be_v a_o desolation_n and_o edom_n shall_v be_v a_o desolate_a wilderness_n for_o the_o violence_n against_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n because_o they_o have_v shed_v innocent_a blood_n in_o their_o land_n this_o egypt_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o real_a egypt_n but_o the_o figurative_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o st._n john_n where_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v in_o rev._n 11.8_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a this_o be_v the_o egypt_n which_o the_o prophet_n joel_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o desolation_n but_o the_o real_a egypt_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o but_o we_o may_v say_v why_o be_v it_o spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a it_o be_v first_o term_v sodom_n by_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o sodom_n be_v
be_v there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o vision_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v for_o there_o christ_n appear_v in_o his_o glory_n accompany_v with_o his_o saint_n from_o heaven_n and_o with_o his_o live_a saint_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v and_o take_v mean_a and_o low_a thing_n for_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o be_v then_o within_o two_o day_n before_o he_o that_o be_v now_o in_o possession_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n and_o one_o day_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o lord_n nor_o to_o we_o a_o thousand_o year_n will_v appear_v but_o as_o one_o day_n compare_v with_o eternity_n heb._n 10.37_o and_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v but_o as_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v after_o he_o arise_v in_o matt._n 28.18_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o then_o have_v complete_v the_o purchase_n thereof_o and_o have_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o father_n although_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v our_o way_n of_o speak_v and_o much_o more_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o and_o so_o confirm_v on_o we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v disappoint_v of_o it_o than_o we_o say_v such_o a_o estate_n be_v give_v we_o although_o the_o other_o that_o enjoy_v it_o be_v not_o at_o present_a put_v out_o of_o possession_n the_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o hebrew_n 2._o do_v make_v it_o more_o plain_o appear_v wherein_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 8._o v._o god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o that_o be_v we_o see_v not_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n 9_o v._n but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v much_o the_o same_o word_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15.27,28_o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o heb._n 10.12_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 13._o v._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n this_o ever_o signify_v whilst_o this_o our_o world_n last_v all_o which_o time_n he_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n but_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v full_o evident_a to_o we_o that_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o make_v his_o footstool_n now_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n whereby_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o his_o follower_n know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v own_v he_o to_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o king_n when_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o at_o the_o time_n god_n have_v determine_v he_o remove_v his_o enemy_n and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n his_o people_n so_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v only_o his_o suffer_a time_n with_o david_n here_o where_o none_o but_o a_o few_o shall_v own_v he_o to_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o king_n but_o also_o his_o reign_v time_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n at_o which_o time_n all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o than_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o past_a i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o more_o clear_a proof_n which_o be_v in_o jer._n 31.15_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o ramah_n lamentation_n and_o bitter_a weep_v rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o you_o see_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o do_v and_o pass_v although_o it_o be_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfulfile_v as_o in_o mat._n 2.16_o then_o herod_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v exceed_v wrath_n and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_z under_z according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n 17._o v._n then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v 18._o v._o in_o ramah_n be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o now_o herod_n by_o slay_v these_o child_n do_v think_v to_o take_v off_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o god_n disappoint_v he_o upon_o which_o remarkable_a thing_n rachel_n be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o also_o these_o thing_n give_v we_o light_v how_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o i_o before_o tell_v you_o that_o those_o prophecy_n and_o say_n in_o scripture_n which_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o do_v if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o be_v do_v it_o remain_v good_a to_o we_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v now_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yet_o the_o lord_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o say_v in_o john_n 18.36_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o lord_n instruct_v we_o in_o luke_n 9.23_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o 24._o v._n for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o 25._o v._n for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n advantage_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v himself_o or_o be_v cast_v away_o 26._o v._n for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n by_o this_o we_o see_v when_o the_o lord_n time_n will_v be_v that_o be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o ephes_n 6.11,12,13,18_o that_o our_o life_n here_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n heb._n 11.13_o and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o the_o earth_n 1_o pet._n 5.8,9_o and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n 12._o v._n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high-place_n 13._o v._n wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n he_o also_o advise_v we_o to_o be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o do_v this_o let_v we_o not_o go_v out_o in_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o with_o strong_a cry_v and_o prayer_n unto_o our_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o st._n john_n persuade_v we_o 1_o john_n 2.15,16,17_o not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o
war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o by_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n be_v mean_v support_n and_o assistance_n and_o by_o water_n be_v comprehend_v affliction_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o afflictor_n by_o what_o the_o prophet_n david_n faith_n in_o psal_n 18.4_o the_o flood_n of_o ungodly_a man_n make_v i_o afraid_a from_o these_o water_n the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n for_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o that_o be_v take_v they_o away_o by_o death_n yet_o still_o the_o devil_n persist_v in_o his_o malice_n for_o he_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v make_v clear_o to_o appear_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o suffer_a church_n be_v a_o suffer_a church_n and_o so_o will_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o encourage_v we_o tell_v the_o church_n in_o rev._n 3.10_o that_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n he_o also_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n here_o we_o see_v be_v a_o general_a trial_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o comfort_v we_o say_v in_o the_o 11._o v._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n here_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o glory_n will_v be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o when_o he_o come_v the_o second_o time_n for_o the_o glory_n be_v not_o now_o in_o this_o our_o world_n for_o christ_n church_n and_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o christ_n to_o have_v here_o in_o this_o world_n a_o glorious_a church_n we_o pray_v against_o the_o determine_a will_n of_o god_n but_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 5.25_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n this_o part_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o sinful_a world_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 27._o v._n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n now_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n not_o that_o he_o have_v so_o present_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v so_o present_v but_o the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n then_o the_o question_n be_v here_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v at_o the_o great_a wedding_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o which_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v now_o as_o to_o his_o come_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v therein_o the_o lord_n say_v matt._n 24.25_o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o 26._o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o 27._o v._n for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 28._o for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n begathered_a together_o by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o heaven_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n but_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o arise_v expound_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n luk._n 24.27_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o now_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n but_o also_o of_o his_o reign_v on_o mount_n zion_n &_o in_o jerusalem_n glorious_o and_o then_o as_o to_o what_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v will_v then_o be_v make_v manifest_a whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 24.29_o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v by_o these_o that_o be_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n be_v shake_v have_v its_o reference_n of_o certain_a as_o to_o what_o i_o before_o show_v you_o but_o these_o word_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o two_o fold_v meaning_n and_o not_o only_o comprehend_v the_o popish_a ministry_n and_o other_o that_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o wicked_a power_n but_o also_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n may_v change_v her_o colour_n and_o those_o wander_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o satan_n have_v influence_n on_o as_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n by_o and_o as_o st._n judas_n say_v in_o the_o 13._o v._n where_o he_o compare_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v â—ut_v their_o own_o shame_n and_o likewise_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o wander_a star_n for_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o now_o as_o there_o be_v the_o real_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o figurative_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o there_o be_v real_a wander_a star_n that_o satan_n have_v influence_n on_o to_o help_v he_o in_o the_o carry_n on_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n so_o there_o be_v figurative_a wander_v star_n the_o which_o do_v darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o people_n be_v darken_v thereby_o for_o which_o both_o the_o real_a and_o figurative_a star_n be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o for_o by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o restoration_n the_o star_n will_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o influence_n man_n to_o iniquity_n now_o whereas_o st._n john_n say_v john_n 2.8_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n then_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o knowledge_n and_o love_n but_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a it_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a reference_n for_o he_o so_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o 9_o v._o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o 10._o v._n he_o say_v he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n 〈…〉_o st._n paul_n say_v 〈…〉_o rom._n 13.12,13_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v &_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_n here_o the_o apostle_n full_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v then_o night_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o walk_v as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o day_n there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n commit_v at_o which_o time_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n that_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o in_o ezek._n 48.31_o zach._n 14.11_o jer._n 31.40_o now_o as_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o luke_n 21._o c._n 24._o that_o israel_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fullfil_v which_o be_v as_o i_o before_o tell_v you_o not_o until_o the_o gentile_a power_n be_v quite_o vanquish_v the_o which_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o then_o will_v jerusalem_n be_v glorious_o build_v never_o more_o to_o be_v destroy_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 25._o v._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v 26._o v._o man_n
jerusalem_n shall_v be_v safe_o inhabit_v now_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o utter_a destruction_n there_o whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o destroy_v but_o not_o a_o utter_a destruction_n for_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o gog_n and_o magag_n will_v come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n which_o company_n will_v be_v all_o destroy_v i_o have_v give_v a_o more_o full_a account_n of_o this_o gog_n and_o magog_n where_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a or_o special_a elect_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o here_o further_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o a_o prophecy_n of_o luther_n be_v which_o be_v wonderful_o remarkable_a and_o also_o it_o be_v word_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n stile_n lvther_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1515_o and_o he_o live_v and_o preach_v till_o 1546._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_a the_o year_n be_v not_o set_v down_o he_o do_v assure_v they_o before_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v expire_v if_o not_o soon_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n they_o be_v consume_v that_o all_o their_o abominable_a blasphemy_n idolatry_n and_o damnable_a religion_n will_v utter_o be_v extirminate_v and_o destroy_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o who_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o profess_v god_n holy_a word_n in_o truth_n be_v torment_v terrify_v banish_a imprison_a and_o slay_v here_o on_o earth_n by_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n enemy_n the_o antichrist_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n shall_v enjoy_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o assure_a hope_n namely_o everlasting_a consolation_n joy_n and_o salvation_n this_o say_n of_o luther_n be_v before_o the_o former_a by_o reason_n he_o mention_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n preach_v in_o england_n when_o he_o speak_v this_o as_o follow_v ah_o love_v god_n say_v luther_n come_v once_o i_o wait_v continual_o for_o that_o day_n when_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o spring_n the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n be_v alike_o long_o i_o see_v a_o very_a clear_a morning_n red._n for_o these_o be_v my_o cogitation_n whereof_o i_o purpose_v also_o to_o preach_v that_o swift_o out_o of_o the_o morning_n red_a will_v come_v a_o black_a thick_a cloud_n out_o of_o which_o will_v issue_v three_o flake_n of_o lightning_n afterward_o there_o will_v come_v a_o clap_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n will_v strike_v all_o on_o a_o heap_n heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_v who_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o sigh_v and_o yearn_v after_o that_o day_n indeed_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v the_o speedy_a approach_n thereof_o when_o the_o turk_n say_v luther_n begin_v a_o little_a to_o decline_v then_o certain_o the_o last_o day_n will_v come_v for_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o love_a lord_n will_v come_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v move_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n at_o the_o last_o there_o will_v be_v great_a alteration_n and_o commotion_n for_o then_o all_o the_o element_n shall_v be_v melt_v to_o ash_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o vast_a lump_n again_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o the_o devil_n shall_v remain_v as_o he_o be_v for_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o element_n as_o st._n paul_n show_v who_o have_v great_a revelation_n but_o i_o hope_v see_v the_o gospel_n in_o such_o sort_n be_v contemn_v that_o the_o last_o day_n be_v not_o far_o two_o hundred_o year_n hence_o god_n word_n will_v decrease_v again_o and_o fall_v and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a darkness_n for_o want_v of_o upright_a faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o word_n as_o then_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v wild_a and_o epicurish_v and_o then_o the_o voice_n will_v come_v and_o sound_n behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v now_o whereas_o luther_n say_v strike_v all_o on_o a_o heap_n heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v term_v the_o power_n and_o people_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o a_o great_a state_n of_o power_n and_o people_n be_v term_v heaven_n and_o a_o earth_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v you_o in_o several_a place_n as_o the_o old_a babylon_n be_v so_o term_v when_o at_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o this_o romish_a babylonian_a power_n be_v also_o by_o the_o word_n say_v to_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o here_o he_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v strike_v on_o a_o heap_n that_o be_v throw_v down_o like_o a_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n till_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n destroy_v they_o all_o and_o in_o that_o he_o term_v it_o the_o last_o day_n his_o meaning_n be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n luther_n have_v give_v we_o for_o a_o certain_a sign_n the_o turk_n decline_v the_o which_o be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o then_o it_o be_v he_o say_v will_v be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n for_o then_o christ_n will_v come_v but_o when_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v destroy_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n than_o he_o say_v there_o will_v be_v great_a alteration_n and_o commotion_n so_o as_o the_o element_n will_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n and_o then_o will_v the_o earth_n of_o people_n with_o the_o material_a earth_n lie_v as_o a_o vast_a lump_n again_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n as_o in_o esdras_n it_o be_v say_v seven_o day_n and_o then_o the_o renew_a heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v appear_v more_o glorious_a for_o then_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v renew_v to_o that_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n then_o shall_v some_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n awake_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o daniel_n and_o esdras_n for_o all_o that_o be_v raise_v do_v not_o rise_v to_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n of_o who_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v sleep_v in_o the_o wood_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n now_o the_o element_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n be_v the_o element_n of_o man_n body_n and_o this_o by_o his_o own_o way_n of_o express_v of_o it_o be_v make_v clear_o evident_a in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n shall_v remain_v as_o he_o be_v because_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o element_n in_o he_o these_o forementioned_a element_n be_v the_o element_n st._n peter_n speak_v of_o which_o shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o of_o who_o the_o psalmist_n say_v they_o shall_v melt_v as_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n even_o with_o smoke_n shall_v they_o consume_v away_o but_o as_o for_o the_o material_a heaven_n air_n sea_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o which_o be_v enclose_v hell_n and_o for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n for_o god_n have_v set_v the_o sun_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v at_o last_o cast_v into_o hell_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20._o he_o be_v confine_v there_o day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wise_a in_o dan._n 12._o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o luther_n by_o holy_a man_n as_o first_o a_o learned_a friar_n at_o eisenach_n name_v john_n hilten_n who_o prophesy_v touch_v luther_n time_n namely_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 1516_o popedom_n will_v great_o decline_v as_o god_n be_v praise_v be_v through_o luther_n fulfil_v and_o especial_o concern_v luther_n and_o touch_v his_o powerful_a teach_v and_o preach_v john_n huss_n prophesy_v in_o the_o year_n 1415_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o costnitz_n who_o say_v this_o day_n you_o rost_n a_o goose_n but_o one_o hundred_o year_n hence_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o swan_n sing_n huss_n be_v call_v a_o goose_n and_o luther_n a_o swan_n he_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o rost_n nor_o overcome_v
maker_n 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n â—…rein_o contain_v whether_o visible_a or_o inâ—…ble_a and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o 2.7_o gen._n 2.7_o dust_n of_o the_o â—…und_n god_n create_v man_n and_o breathe_v inâ—…_n he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o thereby_o â—…n_o become_v a_o 28._o gen._n 28._o live_a soul_n and_o be_v place_v 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o 1.26,27_o gen._n 1.26,27_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n in_o â—…oly_a happy_a bless_a state_n and_o god_n â—…ve_v they_o power_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d the_o field_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o man_n shall_v have_v so_o continue_v in_o this_o bless_a and_o happy_a state_n 2.17_o gen._n 2.17_o never_o to_o have_v know_v decay_n sickness_n forrow_n or_o death_n have_v he_o not_o there_o sin_v against_o his_o great_a creator_n and_o his_o most_o liberal_a benefactor_n 3.4,5_o gen._n 3.4,5_o in_o that_o they_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o paradise_n 3.23_o gen._n 3.23_o and_o become_v more_o vile_a and_o miserable_a than_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v their_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o will_v have_v succeed_v to_o his_o unborn_a posterity_n 4.8_o job_n 14.4_o psal_n 51.5_o job_n 4.8_o for_o now_o their_o nature_n become_v corrupt_v so_o as_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o they_o now_o have_v leave_v thâ—m_n and_o be_v quite_o deface_v in_o they_o and_o they_o become_v 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v â—…e_a devil_n who_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o rebelâ—â—n_n against_o god_n he_o and_o his_o adherent_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o from_o glorious_a angel_n become_v devil_n in_o hell_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v eternal_o in_o hell-fire_n 2.4_o joh._n 3.44_o joh._n 3.8_o judas_n 6._o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o but_o god_n look_v on_o mankind_n in_o their_o forlorn_a and_o miserable_a condition_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n give_v they_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v that_o the_o 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o in_o that_o god_n have_v compassion_n on_o mankind_n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o fall_v angel_n so_o as_o to_o send_v they_o a_o saviour_n 1.21_o luk._n 2.11_o mat._n 1.21_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n the_o fall_v angel_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o alone_a cause_n of_o their_o own_o rebellion_n but_o mankind_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o it_o through_o the_o subtle_a insinuation_n and_o lie_n of_o the_o devil_n 3.1_o gen._n 3.1_o and_o therefore_o mankind_n have_v a_o tender_a of_o grace_n offer_v they_o if_o we_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o which_o be_v with_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o to_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v â—…aring_v he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o rise_n again_o 13.34_o act._n 20.21_o act._n 4.12_o act._n 3.23,26_o isa_n 7.14_o isa_n 53._o ps_n 16.10_o act._n 2.24_o &_o 13.34_o i_o believe_v in_o this_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â—hat_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o give_v himself_o to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o poor_a â—ost_o be_v undo_v creature_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n through_o that_o â—f_n adam_n transgression_n 2.4,5_o joh._n 1.14_o joh._n 10.15,18_o eph._n 2.1_o heb._n 9.14_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o gen._n 6.5_o rev._n 3.17_o rom._n 7.15_o job_n 4.20_o isa_n 30.33_o 2_o pet._n 2.4,5_o whereby_o our_o nature_n become_v so_o corrupt_a that_o we_o have_v â—est_v we_o neither_o strength_n to_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d willâ—…_n striâ—…_n nor_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o in_o which_o woeful_a condition_n we_o shall_v have_v spend_v some_o few_o day_n here_o and_o after_o which_o be_v plunge_v into_o hell_n itself_o for_o ever_o and_o there_o to_o have_v be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n 1.1,2,3_o luk._n 16.32_o jud._n 7._o isa_n 5.15_o deut._n 32.22_o joh._n 1.1,2,3_o without_o any_o redress_n have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n who_o to_o fulfil_v his_o father_n promise_n and_o for_o the_o wonderful_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o creature_n he_o leave_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n where_o he_o have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o therein_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 1.30,31,32_o matt._n 1.20,21_o luk._n 1.30,31,32_o but_o bear_v of_o she_o without_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o then_o suffer_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n 2.14,15_o luk._n 23.35,36_o luk._n 23.33_o and_o 44_o 45_o 46._o heb._n 2.14,15_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n and_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o the_o three_o day_n 24.6,7_o luk._n 24.6,7_o in_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o triumphant_a victor_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v see_v oâ—_n all_o his_o apostle_n 15.5,6_o 1_o cor._n 15.5,6_o and_o of_o above_o 500_o brother_n at_o once_o and_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o then_o he_o go_v to_o mount_n olivet_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o more_o witness_n 1.3.9,10,11,12_o act._n 1.3.9,10,11,12_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o there_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n 6.7.25_o heb._n 1.3_o joh._n 12.41_o rom._n 8.34_o heb._n 6.7.25_o i_o believe_v also_o that_o assure_o there_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o as_o to_o confess_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o his_o word_n so_o that_o we_o unfeigned_o love_v and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v belove_v of_o he_o and_o make_v eternal_o bless_v by_o he_o through_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o who_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v we_o in_o time_n and_o in_o eternity_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o our_o nature_n whereby_o our_o will_n be_v renew_v so_o as_o to_o desire_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o sincerity_n and_o also_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o do_v often_o administer_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o saint_n 5.26_o act_n 20.21_o and_o 3.19_o john_n 14.21_o joh._n 8.31_o jer._n 23.6_o rom._n 8.14_o 1_o cor._n 3.15_o gal._n 5.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.22_o joh._n 5.26_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_n church_n a_o member_n of_o which_o be_v every_o sincere_a heart_a christian_a throughout_o the_o world_n that_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o our_o bless_a lord_n say_v 4.23,24_o john_n 4.23,24_o that_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o i_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o righteous_a and_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o they_o that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wicked_a way_n i_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o his_o adversary_n and_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 9.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.21,22_o joh._n 5.28,29_o col._n 1.18_o matt._n 25.46_o john_n 11.24_o act_n 1.11_o 2_o thess_n
precept_n of_o man_n be_v not_o this_o like_a building_n on_o the_o sand_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o matth._n where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 26._o v._o 7.26,27_o mat._n 7.26,27_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n and_o who_o the_o lord_n forewarn_v that_o their_o building_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o 21._o v._n 1.21_o mat._n 1.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o also_o st._n james_n say_v 1.22_o jam._n 1.22_o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n and_o he_o far_o say_v 2.20,21,22_o jam._n 2.20,21,22_o but_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a so_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o esdras_n in_o the_o 7._o v._o 9.7,8_o 2_o esd_v 9.7,8_o and_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o escape_v by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o faith_n whereby_o you_o have_v believe_v shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o say_a peril_n and_o shall_v see_v my_o salvation_n in_o my_o land_n and_o within_o my_o border_n and_o in_o matth._n 20._o 20.2,4,6,7_o mat._n 20.2,4,6,7_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o call_v any_o into_o his_o vineyard_n without_o put_v they_o to_o work_v therein_o and_o in_o matth._n 26.41_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o st._n peter_n bid_v we_o 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v therefore_o we_o have_v need_n watch_v continual_o over_o our_o own_o heart_n thought_n word_n and_o work_n for_o the_o evil_a one_o in_o all_o our_o way_n do_v lay_v trap_n net_n and_o begin_v to_o ensnare_v we_o therefore_o st._n paul_n bid_v we_o 6.11,12,13,14,15,16,17,18_o eph._n 6.11,12,13,14,15,16,17,18_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n pray_v always_o that_o be_v pray_v daily_o which_o be_v as_o if_o any_o one_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a food_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o say_v that_o they_o continual_o give_v we_o our_o food_n pray_v all_o prayer_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o all_o man_n that_o have_v not_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o his_o mercy_n and_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o 2.4,5_o 1_o john_n 2.4,5_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v if_o our_o will_n be_v bring_v over_o to_o be_v true_o obedient_a and_o if_o so_o there_o will_v not_o want_v a_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o persevere_v in_o a_o holy_a life_n which_o be_v unlike_o those_o that_o paul_n to_o titus_n speak_v of_o that_o 1.16_o tit._n 1.16_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a how_o think_v you_o it_o will_v then_o prove_v with_o such_o in_o the_o great_a day_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v 1.7,8,9_o 2_o thes_n 1.7,8,9_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n i_o hope_v this_o dreadful_a sentence_n will_v awaken_v many_o sleep_a christian_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o therefore_o to_o day_n whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n but_o make_v preparation_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o your_o soul_n now_o as_o to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v 9.30_o rom._n 9.30_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o after_o righteousness_n have_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v first_o bring_v home_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o soon_o saving_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o to_o accept_v he_o as_o he_o be_v tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v for_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o 2.10,11_o col._n 2.10,11_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o â—…ns_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o he_o say_v 2.10_o eph._n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o now_o whereas_o he_o â—aith_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n that_o be_v they_o be_v â—o_o soon_o take_v into_o mercy_n but_o that_o the_o â—ghteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o â—hem_n whereby_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n â—f_n god_n as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v â—…om_o their_o creation_n but_o when_o he_o tell_v â—hem_fw-mi they_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n you_o see_v also_o in_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o he_o say_v likewise_o 2.6,7_o col._n 2.6,7_o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o he_o say_v far_a 3.1,2,3,4,5,6_o col._n 3.1,2,3,4,5,6_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v have_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v your_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o shun_v the_o do_v evil_a but_o we_o must_v also_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v 9.31,32_o rom._n 9.31,32_o but_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n
lord_n be_v my_o helper_n now_o moses_n rehearse_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o israel_n before_o his_o death_n where_o he_o say_v in_o deut._n 30.10_o if_o thou_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o thou_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n v._n 11._o for_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o v._o 12._o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o into_o heaven_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o v._o 13._o neither_o be_v it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o v._o 14._o but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o this_o you_o see_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v elect_v call_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o far_o renew_a and_o enlighten_v as_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o as_o moses_n say_v if_o they_o have_v use_v their_o diligence_n therein_o and_o with_o prayer_n seek_v to_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n then_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o now_o the_o heathen_a have_v neither_o the_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n nor_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o some_o of_o they_o must_v have_v cross_v the_o sea_n if_o they_o will_v have_v have_v it_o now_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o 15_o v._n see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil._n v._n 16._o in_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o multiply_v and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o the_o land_n whether_o thou_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o v._o 17._o but_o if_o thy_o heart_n turn_v away_o so_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o and_o worship_n other_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o v._o 18._o i_o denounce_v unto_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o shall_v sure_o perish_v and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o prolong_v your_o day_n upon_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o pass_v over_o jordan_n to_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o v._o 19_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n a_o blessing_n and_o a_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v now_o this_o be_v say_v to_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o law_n upon_o which_o moses_n absolute_o say_v that_o he_o have_v set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o they_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v have_v their_o destruction_n be_v absolute_o decree_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a world_n be_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n that_o man_n mightmiscarry_v but_o i_o absolute_o deny_v that_o god_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o man_n damnation_n before_o ever_o man_n be_v create_v or_o the_o world_n in_o which_o they_o transgress_v but_o that_o the_o decree_n be_v pass_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n after_o man_n have_v offend_v neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o particular_a person_n be_v so_o choose_v or_o their_o election_n to_o be_v such_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o that_o which_o i_o deny_v be_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v not_o so_o choose_v or_o elect_v but_o that_o by_o their_o sin_v they_o may_v be_v cast_v off_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n that_o then_o god_n make_v with_o they_o but_o as_o to_o that_o new_a covenant_n the_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v with_o they_o to_o give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o nor_o leave_v they_o so_o as_o to_o forsake_v he_o but_o then_o he_o will_v rain_v down_o righteousness_n and_o shower_v down_o blessing_n upon_o they_o 60.21_o hos_fw-la 10.12_o isa_n 65.22_o ezek._n 24.34_o jer._n 31.33,34_o jer._n 32.40,41_o isa_n 60.21_o but_o this_o promise_a covenant_n still_o remain_v to_o be_v make_v with_o they_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o his_o oath_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o the_o which_o promise_n will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o christ_n again_o come_v to_o which_o st._n paul_n epistle_n do_v most_o of_o they_o drive_v at_o wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o election_n and_o as_o to_o that_o of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n who_o god_n have_v set_v as_o the_o figure_n of_o both_o world_n esau_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o jacob_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n because_o the_o glory_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o other_o world_n which_o be_v jacob_n and_o that_o they_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v of_o esau_n will_v part_v with_o their_o birthright_n rather_o than_o withstand_v a_o temptation_n or_o wrestle_v with_o affliction_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n which_o birthright_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o must_v all_o pray_v wrestle_v and_o run_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o prize_n for_o now_o the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n stand_v on_o no_o other_o condition_n than_o israel_n then_o do_v as_o to_o their_o call_v and_o election_n that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o far_o renew_v as_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n in_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1.10,11_o we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v phil._n 2.12,13,15,16_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o far_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o to_o call_v we_o renew_v we_o and_o enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o whereby_o he_o have_v put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 15_o verse_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o she_o midst_n of_o a_o crock_v and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n verse_n 16._o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o labour_v in_o vain_a now_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n by_o the_o admonition_n that_o he_o give_v they_o which_o if_o they_o do_v it_o will_v take_v away_o his_o rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o have_v labour_v for_o they_o in_o vain_a and_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v your_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o your_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o if_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o
let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n v._o 14._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n but_o for_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o for_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o both_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o a_o gin_n and_o for_o a_o snare_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o 15._o and_o many_o among_o they_o shall_v stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o be_v break_v and_o be_v snare_v and_o be_v take_v here_o you_o see_v this_o judgement_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o st._n peter_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o it_o after_o they_o have_v sin_v that_o they_o shall_v stumble_v at_o that_o stumble_v stone_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 16_o v._n bound_v up_o the_o testimony_n seal_v the_o law_n among_o my_o disciple_n v._o 17._o and_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o i_o will_v look_v for_o he_o the_o which_o word_n also_o signify_v the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n with_o the_o power_n thereof_o for_o they_o being_n most_o guilty_a of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o the_o bind_v up_o of_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o law_n among_o the_o disciple_n seem_v that_o it_o have_v a_o large_a extent_n among_o they_o of_o jacob_n than_o as_o to_o the_o very_a elect_n that_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o matt._n 11.12_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n until_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n now_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n the_o which_o show_v we_o for_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v more_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n than_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o very_a elect_n for_o those_o be_v so_o elect_v or_o choose_v as_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o through_o mistake_n or_o deceit_n miss_v of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o matt._n 24.24_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n by_o which_o word_n it_o do_v appear_v impossible_a to_o deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n and_o since_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v deceive_v except_o that_o of_o piedmont_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o all_o the_o world_n wander_v after_o the_o beast_n or_o great_a harlot_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o who_o with_o her_o wine_n make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v the_o church_n of_o piedmont_n only_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n and_o inviolable_o adhere_v to_o his_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o they_o so_o as_o the_o valley_n have_v entire_o for_o their_o arm_n a_o torch_n environ_v with_o thick_a darkness_n with_o this_o motto_n lux_fw-la lucet_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n by_o which_o it_o do_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n appear_v that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a elect_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v stand_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n undeceive_v by_o the_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n as_o the_o lord_n foretell_v and_o by_o which_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o remain_v also_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n now_o by_o these_o word_n these_o very_a elect_n be_v with_o violence_n secure_v from_o the_o evil_a deceit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o take_v for_o the_o kingdom_n whilst_o the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o violence_n and_o that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n in_o which_o they_o do_v employ_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o secure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o themselves_o and_o by_o so_o do_v they_o be_v say_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o violence_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o matt._n 23.37_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o here_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v tender_v to_o israel_n aforetime_o by_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v they_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o they_o will_v not_o of_o which_o also_o the_o lord_n tell_v esdras_n 2_o esd_v 1._o c._n 28._o to_o the_o 32._o v._n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 13.13_o therefore_o speak_v i_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v see_v not_o and_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v that_o be_v although_o they_o do_v see_v and_o hear_v they_o do_v not_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o understand_v 14._o v._n and_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n which_o say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v 15._o for_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o the_o which_o prophecy_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o isa_n 6.9_o after_o the_o woeful_a miscarriage_n of_o his_o people_n the_o which_o be_v partly_o set_v down_o in_o the_o forego_n chap._n of_o isa_n and_o after_o israel_n have_v be_v exceed_o sinful_a the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n say_v in_o jer._n 13.22_o and_o if_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n wherefore_o come_v these_o thing_n upon_o i_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v thy_o skirt_n discover_v and_o thy_o heel_n make_v bare_a whereas_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 23._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a v._o 24._o therefore_o will_v i_o scatter_v they_o as_o the_o stubble_n that_o pass_v away_o by_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o wilderness_n now_o we_o see_v when_o man_n wilful_o revolt_v and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o a_o custom_n in_o sin_v by_o which_o he_o become_v forsake_v of_o god_n then_o for_o he_o that_o have_v so_o accustom_v himself_o to_o do_v evil_a he_o can_v learn_v to_o do_v well_o for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o leave_v they_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o then_o they_o be_v pass_v all_o hope_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o abraham_n in_o gen._n 12.19_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o here_o by_o these_o word_n it_o show_v a_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n that_o abraham_n will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o the_o which_o show_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v but_o conditional_a with_o abraham_n himself_o but_o yet_o the_o forekowledge_v in_o god_n of_o abraham_n obedience_n and_o thereupon_o it_o become_v absolute_a to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n of_o israel_n miscarriage_n and_o therefore_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o they_o be_v foretell_v what_o will_v hereafter_o come_v to_o pass_v concern_v they_o for_o the_o covenant_n be_v conditional_a the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v their_o destruction_n the_o which_o default_n in_o they_o be_v foreknow_v of_o god_n but_o not_o that_o god_n do_v make_v a_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v sin_v and_o then_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v cast_v off_o of_o he_o and_o so_o to_o become_v accurse_v the_o which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n in_o we_o to_o think_v as_o be_v against_o the_o word_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o 2_o of_o esdras_n 2.15_o to_o the_o mother_n or_o church_n embrace_v thy_o child_n and_o make_v their_o foot_n as_o fast_o as_o pillar_n and_o in_o v._o 25._o
glory_n even_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v from_o their_o first_o conversion_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v work_v with_o their_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n prepare_v unto_o glory_n the_o which_o glory_n will_v be_v reveal_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 2_o tim._n 4.6,7,8_o for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v now_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v to_o who_o these_o crown_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v he_o tell_v we_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v that_o be_v have_v a_o long_a desire_n for_o his_o appear_v and_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o that_o day_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n appear_v now_o in_o the_o vision_n that_o st._n john_n see_v rev._n 4.1,4,6_o in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o vision_n be_v for_o hereafter_o at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v a_o door_n open_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o v._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n and_o in_o the_o 6_o v._n it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v this_o vision_n which_o be_v for_o time_n to_o come_v do_v signify_v the_o time_n when_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n shall_v descend_v by_o reason_n he_o mention_n there_o be_v a_o door_n open_v in_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o city_n upward_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 21_o and_o 22d_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n it_o do_v seem_v that_o the_o heaven_n will_v remain_v open_a over_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n it_o do_v signify_v as_o much_o at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_n be_v crown_v which_o be_v according_a to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o crown_n in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n appear_v at_o which_o time_n the_o glory_n will_v be_v manifest_v now_o as_o to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o rom._n 9.25_o where_o he_o mention_n what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o her_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v 26._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o these_o word_n it_o make_v it_o also_o plain_o appear_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v his_o â—eference_n whole_o to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v in_o that_o he_o say_v where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n now_o to_o who_o be_v this_o speak_v it_o be_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canan_n unto_o which_o at_o the_o restitution_n they_o shall_v be_v again_o restore_v and_o there_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o in_o hos_n 9.10_o then_o say_v god_n call_v his_o name_n loammi_n for_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v your_o god_n yet_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o can_v be_v measure_v nor_o number_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 11._o then_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n for_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o jezreel_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v choose_v themselves_o one_o head_n the_o which_o will_v be_v the_o head_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o god_n say_v in_o hos_n 2.18,19,20_o and_o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o lie_v down_o safe_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n 20._o i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n which_o word_n argue_v there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v 23._o v._o and_o i_o will_v sow_v she_o unto_o i_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o she_o that_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n by_o these_o quotation_n of_o st._n paul_n we_o may_v also_o clear_o see_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o he_o say_v in_o rom._n 8.28,29_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n that_o be_v call_v now_o for_o his_o purpose_n hereafter_o for_o it_o 29._o v._o for_o who_o he_o do_v forknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v that_o be_v who_o christ_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n that_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v then_o choose_v for_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v according_a to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o phil._n 3.20_o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 21._o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o now_o these_o word_n may_v comprehend_v the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n not_o only_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n intime_fw-la to_o come_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v rom._n 8.30_o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v than_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorious_a here_o we_o see_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o usual_a scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v in_o that_o he_o mention_n what_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o do_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v not_o then_o glorify_v by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o call_n here_o mention_v be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lust_n at_o which_o time_n the_o promise_a elect_n shall_v find_v mercy_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o
to_o be_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v also_o a_o material_a city_n and_o a_o city_n of_o people_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o water_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o people_n there_o be_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n and_o a_o flood_n of_o people_n there_o be_v rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o mankind_n there_o be_v real_a wander_v star_n and_o figurative_a wander_v star_n there_o be_v the_o animal_n beast_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o people_n there_o be_v a_o earthly_a city_n and_o a_o city_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n of_o man_n pitch_v and_o a_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o man._n there_o be_v natural_a water_n and_o spiritual_a water_n there_o be_v the_o whirlwind_n in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o affliction_n there_o be_v real_a fire_n and_o figurative_a fire_n which_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o god_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o hell-fire_n be_v as_o well_o a_o material_a fire_n therefore_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o burn_v with_o brimstone_n there_o be_v a_o real_a sword_n and_o a_o figurative_a sword_n there_o be_v a_o real_a vine-yard_n and_o figurative_a vine-yard_n there_o be_v real_a shepherd_n and_o figurative_a shepherd_n there_o be_v real_a horse_n and_o figurative_a horse_n there_o be_v old_a babylon_n and_o figurative_a babylon_n there_o be_v a_o real_a esau_n and_o a_o figurative_a esau_n there_o be_v the_o real_a land_n of_o esau_n and_o the_o figurative_a land_n of_o esauh_n there_o be_v a_o real_a assyria_n and_o a_o figurative_a assyria_n also_o this_o follow_a treatise_n give_v a_o account_n of_o three_o world_n three_o evers_n three_o generation_n three_o time_n three_o day_n there_o be_v the_o natural_a day_n the_o day_n of_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v also_o three_o sort_n of_o sabbath_n speak_v of_o first_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n 2_o the_o seven_o year_n sabbath_n 3._o the_o seven_o seven_o year_n sabbath_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o right_a owner_n the_o which_o figure_v out_o to_o we_o the_o great_a jubilee_n or_o sabbatism_n of_o rest_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o christ_n when_o he_o again_o come_v and_o also_o in_o the_o great_a jubel_n sabbath_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a that_o be_v that_o the_o jubel_n year_n be_v not_o fixton_n the_o seven_o seven_o year_n the_o which_o will_v have_v be_v on_o the_o forty_o nine_o year_n but_o leave_v the_o forty_o nine_o year_n be_v place_v on_o the_o fifty_o year_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o all_o when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v according_o our_o eight_o day_n otherwise_o call_v the_o first_o day_n be_v now_o the_o sabbath_n for_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n god_n say_v the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n but_o when_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n god_n bless_v the_o day_n it_o be_v the_o the_o sabbath_n day_n god_n nominate_v the_o blessing_n to_o and_o therein_o not_o mention_v the_o seven_o day_n when_o he_o bless_v the_o day_n but_o only_o the_o sabbath_n the_o all_o wife_n god_n have_v leave_v himself_o scope_n for_o the_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o the_o day_n now_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n be_v the_o post_n of_o wisdom_n door_n prov._n 8.34_o at_o which_o we_o shall_v wait_v always_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n fervent_a affection_n and_o self-resignation_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n by_o which_o mean_n what_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o this_o little_a manual_n have_v be_v attain_v that_o all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v of_o god_n the_o which_o advice_n be_v in_o the_o word_n learn_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n but_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_a for_o who_o by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n can_v find_v out_o god_n and_o david_n cry_v out_o psal_n 119.18,99,100,101,102_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v wondrous_a thing_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o he_o say_v i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n i_o have_v refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o evil_a that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o judgement_n for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o and_o indeed_o without_o seek_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o david_n do_v there_o be_v no_o understand_v the_o hide_a mystery_n and_o sigurative_a speech_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o word_n we_o understand_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n altogether_o in_o parable_n for_o it_o be_v say_v without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o because_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v lay_v in_o zion_n as_o a_o stumble_a stone_n so_o as_o these_o parable_n when_o open_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v altogether_o appear_v contrary_a to_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o apprehend_v concern_v the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o come_v be_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o restore_v israel_n this_o follow_a treatise_n show_v what_o iâ—_n the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v where_o the_o land_n of_o idumea_n be_v who_o smoke_n will_v always_o ascend_v with_o a_o account_n when_o the_o great_a judgement_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n will_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n also_o when_o all_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v call_v in_o and_o what_o be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n where_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v pitch_v and_o what_o be_v the_o sea_n that_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v how_o the_o mountain_n come_v to_o be_v fire_v with_o a_o prophecy_n of_o luther_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n as_o also_o with_o a_o account_n what_o belief_n be_v or_o aâ—_n a_o true_a soulsaving_a faith_n and_o also_o it_o treat_v of_o election_n and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o as_o the_o very_a elect_n and_o a_o conditional_a election_n and_o to_o other_o a_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o word_n prove_v there_o be_v several_a world_n and_o so_o several_a foundation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v none_o reprobate_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o how_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spiritâ—_n it_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n a_o key_n find_v out_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v in_o his_o word_n until_o such_o time_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o secret_n therein_o contain_v reveal_v so_o as_o thereby_o preparation_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v make_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o what_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o this_o little_a book_n have_v be_v attain_v by_o fervent_a desire_n and_o self-resignation_n of_o my_o own_o understanding_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o many_o a_o wake_a night_n a_o alarm_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o a_o clear_a information_n of_o the_o certain_a near_o approach_n of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v make_v preparation_n for_o he_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o that_o we_o cry_v not_o to_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n â—_o rev._n â—_o to_o fall_v on_o we_o to_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o â—im_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n for_o that_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v just_a at_o hand_n which_o day_n will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o wrath_n to_o the_o wicked_a liver_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o strive_v to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o the_o son_n before_o they_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n for_o his_o wrath_n be_v already_o kindle_v but_o than_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o 5.9_o heb._n 5.9_o lord_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1.10_o 2_o thes_n 1.10_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v which_o belief_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o his_o word_n so_o
of_o the_o mount_n of_o esau_n verse_n 10._o for_o thy_o violence_n against_o the_o brother_n jacob_n shame_n shall_v cover_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o jer._n 49._o from_o ver_fw-la 7._o to_o v._o 23._o give_v we_o much_o the_o same_o account_n of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o two_o forementioned_a prophet_n do_v treat_v of_o the_o real_a esau_n or_o idumea_n so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n dothof_o the_o figurative_a one_o and_o also_o of_o those_o wicked_a power_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n with_o he_o and_o here_o isaiah_n ch_n 34.4,10_o do_v full_o make_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o st._n peter_n where_o he_o here_o term_v the_o power_n or_o ruler_n to_o be_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n where_o in_o verse_n 4._o he_o say_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o all_o their_o host_n shall_v fall_v down_o as_o the_o leaf_n fall_v from_o the_o vine_n and_o as_o a_o fall_a fig_n from_o the_o fig_n tree_n now_o as_o to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n his_o meaning_n here_o can_v be_v because_o in_o the_o 10_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o many_o generation_n after_o these_o heaven_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v destroy_v but_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n mention_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v his_o meaning_n be_v without_o doubt_n that_o their_o power_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o king_n do_v from_o their_o parliament_n that_o be_v dissolve_v by_o they_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o say_v the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n or_o fasten_v together_o till_o they_o receive_v their_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n after_o which_o they_o fall_v down_o as_o a_o leaf_n fall_v from_o the_o vine_n and_o a_o fall_a fig_n from_o the_o fig_n tree_n by_o which_o methinks_v there_o be_v a_o suitable_a representation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o leaf_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o body_n as_o the_o rot_a fig_n to_o the_o dunghill_n and_o in_o the_o 5_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o lord_n say_v my_o sword_n shall_v be_v bathe_v in_o heaven_n behold_v it_o shall_v come_v down_o upon_o idumea_n and_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o my_o curse_n to_o judgement_n verse_n 6._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fill_v with_o blood_n and_o be_v make_v fâ—…_n with_o fatness_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n and_o goat_n with_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o kidney_n of_o ram_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o bozrah_n and_o a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o the_o land_n of_o idumea_n now_o we_o may_v easy_o tell_v where_o this_o land_n of_o idumea_n be_v which_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o the_o pope_n pretention_n to_o be_v the_o elder_a christian_a brother_n although_o like_o esau_n he_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o as_o he_o do_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o destroy_v his_o christian_a brother_n and_o this_o prophet_n further_o declare_v their_o destruction_n say_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o the_o vnicorn_n shall_v come_v down_o with_o they_o and_o the_o bullock_n with_o the_o bull_n and_o their_o land_n shall_v be_v soak_v with_o blood_n and_o their_o dust_n make_v fat_a with_o fatness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n 9_o the_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o pitch_n and_o the_o dust_n thereof_o into_o brimstone_n and_o the_o land_n thereof_o shall_v become_v burn_a pitch_n 10._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v night_n nor_o day_n the_o smoke_n thereof_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o ever_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n it_o shall_v lie_v waste_n none_o shall_v pass_v through_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 11._o but_o the_o cormorant_n and_o the_o bittern_n shall_v possess_v it_o the_o owl_n also_o and_o the_o raven_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v stretch_v out_o upon_o the_o line_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o emptiness_n 14._o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o desert_n shall_v also_o meet_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o island_n and_o the_o satyr_n shall_v cry_v to_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o schriech-owl_n also_o shall_v rest_v there_o and_o find_v for_o herself_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n 16._o seek_v you_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o read_v no_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v fail_v none_o shall_v want_v her_o mate_n for_o my_o mouth_n it_o have_v command_v and_o his_o spirit_n it_o have_v gather_v they_o 17._o and_o he_o have_v cast_v the_o lot_n for_o they_o and_o his_o band_n have_v divide_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o line_n they_o shall_v possess_v it_o for_o ever_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n shall_v they_o dwell_v therein_o of_o here_o you_o see_v after_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o mention_v be_v destroy_v there_o be_v day_n and_o night_n and_o many_o generation_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n for_o you_o read_v of_o this_o idumea_n before_o mention_v be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o figurative_a esau_n who_o land_n shall_v be_v thus_o accurse_v but_o the_o land_n of_o the_o real_a esau_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v as_o in_o obad._n 1.19_o this_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o crew_n have_v make_v it_o death_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o country_n to_o read_v whereby_o although_o they_o have_v be_v exceed_o sinful_a that_o will_v have_v discover_v to_o they_o their_o near_a approach_a danger_n but_o now_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n for_o those_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v send_v for_o fore-warning_n of_o their_o utter_a destruction_n they_o have_v banish_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o from_o they_o by_o exclude_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o now_o their_o destruction_n will_v come_v sudden_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o it_o come_v 47.7,8,9,10,11,12,13,14_o isa_n 47.7,8,9,10,11,12,13,14_o they_o discern_v not_o mount_n aetna_n the_o meaning_n of_o its_o violent_a break_n forth_o of_o fire_n and_o apprehend_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o violent_a earthquake_n which_o our_o lord_n foretell_v in_o mat._n 24.7_o shall_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n to_o give_v we_o notice_n of_o his_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 2.8,9,10,11_o zeph._n 2.8,9,10,11_o for_o although_o there_o have_v be_v several_a earthquake_n and_o very_o great_a one_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o or_o so_o at_o a_o time_n and_o then_o many_o year_n it_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o before_o we_o hear_v of_o another_o but_o now_o there_o have_v be_v divers_a earthquake_n which_o have_v be_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o the_o world_n before_o never_o produce_v the_o like_a of_o those_o in_o sicily_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v but_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v the_o earthquake_n speak_v of_o in_o rev._n 16.18_o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v and_o by_o these_o late_a earthquake_n according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v fall_v but_o they_o apprehend_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o neither_o that_o of_o the_o mountain_n vesivius_n which_o have_v cast_v up_o so_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o melt_a sulphur_n and_o bitumen_n that_o both_o together_o have_v form_v a_o kind_n of_o little_a river_n for_o three_o mile_n together_o so_o that_o fear_v it_o shall_v diffuse_v itself_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n have_v order_v a_o passage_n to_o be_v open_v for_o the_o infernal_a liquor_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o since_o this_o mountain_n vesivius_n in_o naples_n have_v send_v forth_o flood_n of_o fire_n as_o mount_n aetna_n have_v do_v in_o sicily_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n with_o this_o dreadful_a river_n and_o fiery_a mountain_n do_v figure_n out_o to_o we_o where_o he_o intend_v this_o his_o ireful_a judgement_n as_o part_v of_o the_o land_n to_o become_v burn_a pitch_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v night_n not_o day_n and_o the_o other_o part_n inhabit_v with_o those_o fearful_a creature_n for_o ever_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n now_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o to_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v both_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n c._n 34.8_o nominate_v the_o time_n and_o tell_v
for_o a_o shadow_n to_o they_o in_o the_o day_n time_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o storm_n and_o from_o the_o rain_n of_o which_o tabernacle_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o to_o hereafter_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n set_v down_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o second_o come_v whereby_o it_o have_v make_v those_o scripture_n appear_v more_o dark_a to_o the_o reader_n but_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v intermix_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o elsewhere_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o whilst_o some_o lie_n pore_v on_o these_o place_n they_o leave_v twenty_o nay_o many_o more_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n unregarded_a whereas_o they_o shall_v look_v in_o all_o place_n to_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v but_o i_o must_v needs_o own_o that_o a_o false_a receive_a opinion_n do_v mighty_o blind_v the_o understanding_n and_o also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o scripture_n speak_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v decree_v shall_v be_v do_v to_o mention_v they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o do_v the_o which_o do_v something_o darken_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o the_o reader_n but_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n look_v on_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v in_o time_n to_o be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o do_v but_o when_o we_o find_v it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v it_o remain_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o we_o that_o it_o will_v be_v do_v be_v promise_v by_o that_o god_n and_o lord_n that_o can_v lie_v neither_o will_v he_o perform_v his_o promise_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o half_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o strong_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n even_o to_o both_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v scatter_v through_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o he_o will_v again_o restore_v they_o and_o that_o all_o these_o wonderful_a blessing_n shall_v be_v then_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o to_o their_o child_n after_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o also_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o nor_o leave_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o she_o own_o heap_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v a_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v and_o in_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o israel_n as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n when_o the_o tower_n fall_v when_o a_o nation_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o once_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o which_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n have_v these_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o strike_v i_o with_o astonishment_n to_o think_v with_o what_o darkness_n we_o have_v read_v they_o but_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n it_o be_v true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v can_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n which_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o its_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o lust_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o then_o will_v be_v make_v like_o to_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isa_n 31.3_o no_o more_o than_o adam_n can_v enjoy_v paradise_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v but_o as_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o know_v he_o have_v it_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n make_v he_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n but_o israel_n when_o again_o restore_v will_v be_v past_o that_o danger_n through_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o god_n will_v then_o make_v with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15.42,43,44_o so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n 44._o it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n now_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o great_a change_n in_o verse_n 52._o will_v be_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v 53._o for_o this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n 54._o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 45._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o raise_v here_o but_o they_o that_o true_o sing_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o 1_o thes_n 4.13,14,15,16_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n 14._o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_z rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 15._o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o 17._o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15.51,52_o we_o shall_v not_o sleep_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v here_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n now_o in_o these_o word_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o include_v for_o they_o be_v never_o number_v with_o the_o righteous_a and_o it_o be_v say_v when_o christ_n come_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o all_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n as_o in_o rev._n 19.21_o therefore_o not_o change_v because_o they_o then_o know_v a_o temporal_a death_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a therefore_o by_o this_o word_n we_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v only_o include_v those_o that_o be_v to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o first_o church_n do_v and_o as_o the_o vaudois_n have_v remain_v a_o continual_a stand_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n if_o by_o this_o change_n here_o speak_v of_o he_o do_v include_v also_o at_o that_o moment_n a_o immortal_a change_n than_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v none_o but_o the_o witness_n that_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n
unrighteous_a shall_v cease_v from_o their_o naughtiness_n but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v rest_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n and_o stay_v the_o threaten_v sword_n against_o adam_n and_o feed_v the_o lamb_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v bind_v up_o belial_n and_o give_v his_o own_o child_n power_n to_o tread_v down_o hurtful_a spirit_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o child_n and_o accept_v they_o as_o his_o belove_a for_o evermore_o then_o shall_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v glad_a and_o then_o shall_v i_o and_o all_o saint_n rejoice_v now_o my_o child_n you_o have_v hear_v all_o therefore_o choose_v unto_o you_o either_o light_n or_o darkness_n either_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o work_v of_o belial_n and_o we_o answer_v our_o father_n say_v we_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o my_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v witness_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v witness_v and_o i_o be_o witness_n and_o yourselves_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o when_o we_o answer_v we_o will_v be_v witness_n levy_n rest_v with_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v unto_o his_o child_n and_o daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o raise_a saint_n dan._n 7.9_o he_o say_v i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n v._o 10._o a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v v._o 11._o i_o behold_v then_o because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a word_n which_o the_o horn_n speak_v i_o behold_v even_o till_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n you_o see_v here_o also_o that_o daniel_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o behold_v till_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v which_o may_v only_o signify_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o his_o body_n destroy_v his_o greatness_n and_o his_o grandeur_n of_o his_o power_n break_v after_o which_o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o as_o st._n john_n say_v after_o christ_n come_v the_o beast_n be_v take_v alive_a and_o cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o sire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o daniel_n say_v v._o 12._o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n v._o 13._o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o sun_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o v._o 14._o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v there_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n dominion_n glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o in_o v._o 18._o it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o kingdom_n or_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o 27._o v._n that_o the_o kingdom_n dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o we_o see_v by_o these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v full_o clear_v where_o this_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v which_o will_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o isaiah_n say_v c._n 24._o v._n 4._o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o fade_v away_o the_o world_n languish_v and_o fade_v away_o the_o haughty_a people_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v languish_v in_o these_o last_o word_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o his_o meaning_n in_o say_v the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o the_o world_n languish_v for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o haughty_a people_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v languish_v v._o 5._o the_o earth_n also_o be_v defile_v under_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n change_v the_o ordinance_n break_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v defile_v through_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o now_o christ_n die_v to_o restore_v lose_v man_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o he_o will_v restore_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v for_o what_o it_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n which_o be_v for_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o a_o holy_a seed_n and_o to_o be_v israel_n inheritance_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v prepare_v for_o their_o nourishment_n which_o as_o the_o earth_n do_v fill_v god_n may_v translate_v they_o to_o those_o heavenly_a habitation_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n christ_n have_v more_o than_o a_o roll_a power_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n or_o with_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o then_o will_v be_v give_v to_o he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v term_v but_o one_o kingdom_n as_o have_v but_o one_o head_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a rule_v power_n and_o the_o raise_a saint_n to_o rule_v under_o he_o and_o daniel_n do_v further_o assure_v we_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n dream_v dan._n 2.44_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o v._o 45._o for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n the_o great_a god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o the_o king_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o and_o the_o dream_n be_v certain_a and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v sure_a now_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n here_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o dream_n be_v certain_a and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v sure_a that_o be_v we_o may_v bind_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v set_v up_o a_o kingdomwhich_n never_o will_v be_v destry_v and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o stand_v for_o ever_o for_o although_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n and_o his_o raise_a saint_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n the_o which_o as_o i_o before_o say_v those_o word_n do_v not_o at_o all_o signify_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o raise_a saint_n shall_v continue_v no_o long_o than_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o that_o the_o glory_n may_v not_o so_o eminent_o or_o visible_o appear_v after_o satan_n be_v loose_v to_o accomplish_v his_o wickedness_n in_o his_o deceive_v his_o gog_n and_o magog_n after_o which_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o final_a doom_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o isa_n 26.19,20,21_o thy_o dead_a man_n
nation_n that_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n 10._o v._n and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v here_o in_o these_o verse_n the_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o restoration_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o weak_a saint_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n that_o be_v as_o david_n be_v king_n over_o they_o so_o will_v christ_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v as_o god_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v as_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o now_o it_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o the_o people_n shall_v mourn_v apart_o as_o in_o zach._n 12.12_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v every_o family_n apart_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o nathan_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o 13._o v._n the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o levy_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o the_o family_n of_o shinei_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o all_o the_o family_n that_o remain_v every_o family_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o here_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o mourn_a of_o they_o of_o juda_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 7._o v._o by_o which_o it_o do_v more_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n they_o come_v in_o by_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o esdras_n 5.8_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o confusion_n also_o in_o many_o place_n and_o fire_n shall_v be_v oft_o send_v out_o again_o which_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o often_o repeat_v fire_n that_o he_o have_v late_o send_v out_o of_o mount_n aetna_n and_o vesivius_n and_o it_o be_v now_o according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o esdras_n 5.12_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v man_n hope_v and_o nothing_o obtain_v they_o shall_v labour_v but_o their_o way_n shall_v not_o prosper_v and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o esdras_n 6.24_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v friend_n fight_v one_o against_o another_o like_a enemy_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n with_o those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o fountain_n shall_v stand_v still_o and_o in_o three_o hour_n they_o shall_v not_o run_v now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o earth_n shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n with_o those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o which_o earth_n be_v the_o earth_n of_o people_n which_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o those_o army_n which_o be_v among_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o fountain_n stand_v still_o they_o do_v so_o at_o taurmin_n and_o thereabouts_o in_o the_o year_n 1694._o and_o also_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n be_v stop_v for_o some_o time_n in_o jamaica_n in_o the_o great_a earthquake_n this_o book_n of_o esdras_n have_v be_v lay_v aside_o because_o they_o apprehend_v not_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n and_o their_o glory_n to_o be_v in_o the_o renew_a heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v although_o it_o be_v all_o along_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o some_o place_n more_o veil_v now_o this_o esdras_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v ezra_n in_o that_o book_n set_v down_o in_o the_o bible_n before_o nehemiah_n for_o in_o ezra_n 10_o chap._n the_o 9_o 16_o and_o 17._o verse_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o 9th_o chap._n 5_o 6_o 16_o and_o 17._o verse_n as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o name_n the_o prophet_n be_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n name_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o since_o the_o sign_n be_v come_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n for_o he_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v continual_o upon_o our_o watch_n longing_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o the_o tare_n that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o parible_a to_o be_v bind_v in_o bundle_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n i_o shall_v now_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o rev._n 21.1_o wherein_o st._n john_n say_v he_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o in_o the_o 6._o c._n from_o the_o 13._o v._o to_o the_o 17._o he_o tell_v we_o there_o of_o star_n fall_v the_o heaven_n be_v roll_v together_o and_o also_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n the_o rich_a man_n the_o chief_a captain_n the_o mighty_a man_n every_o bind_v man_n and_o every_o free_a man_n hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o say_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v i_o shall_v not_o here_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o because_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o unto_o you_o what_o be_v the_o heaven_n that_o will_v be_v roll_v together_o whilst_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o some_o time_n remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v rule_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n till_o dash_v to_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o be_v those_o wicked_a king_n that_o have_v be_v the_o afflictor_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o continue_v without_o repentance_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o this_o book_n by_o this_o place_n and_o other_o have_v be_v very_o much_o misplace_v in_o that_o they_o have_v set_v down_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o rice_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o chap._n from_o the_o 15._o v._o to_o the_o 20._o it_o treat_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v and_o also_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o wine-press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n thus_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v say_v to_o pass_v away_o and_o in_o the_o 20._o v._o it_o be_v say_v the_o wine-press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o in_o rev._n 22.14,15_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n this_o city_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o city_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 14._o c._n at_o the_o 20._o v._n where_o the_o wine-press_n be_v say_v to_o be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o the_o 14._o chap._n be_v much_o misplace_v by_o reason_n it_o be_v set_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o also_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n be_v misplace_v which_o treat_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o that_o they_o have_v place_v they_o beyond_o the_o final_a and_o last_o judgement_n for_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o city_n without_o which_o the_o wine-press_n be_v tread_v and_o without_o which_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n now_o have_v this_o city_n be_v after_o the_o final_a judgement_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v say_v without_o be_v whoremonger_n and_o idolater_n sorcerer_n and_o the_o like_a for_o such_o be_v in_o hell_n have_v then_o no_o such_o term_n for_o than_o they_o
say_v 13._o c._n 15._o v._n let_v my_o soul_n bless_v god_n the_o great_a king_n 16._o for_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o with_o saphire_n and_o emerald_n and_o precious_a stone_n thy_o wall_n and_o tower_n and_o battlement_n with_o pure_a gold_n 17._o and_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v pave_v with_o beril_n and_o carhuucle_n and_o stone_n of_o ophir_n 18._o and_o all_o her_o street_n shall_v say_v alleluja_n and_o they_o shall_v praise_v he_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n which_o have_v extol_v it_o for_o ever_o now_o in_o this_o earthly_a jerusalem_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o temple_n as_o in_o ezek._n 47.1_o where_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o under_o the_o threshold_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o to_o deliver_v israel_n then_o will_v his_o elect_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isa_n 32.19_o when_o it_o shall_v hail_v come_v down_o on_o the_o forest_n the_o city_n shall_v be_v low_a in_o a_o low_a place_n here_o the_o people_n be_v term_v the_o city_n according_a to_o that_o in_o isa_n 62.12_o where_o israel_n be_v treat_v a_o city_n seek_v out_o and_o not_o forsake_v this_o hail_n be_v the_o horrible_a tempest_n speak_v of_o psal_n 11.6_o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n now_o although_o the_o wicked_a be_v for_o some_o time_n leave_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o receive_v the_o punishment_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 112.10_o the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v grieve_v he_o shall_v gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o melt_v away_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v thus_o after_o the_o wicked_a have_v receive_v part_n of_o their_o punishment_n here_o this_o forementioned_a horrible_a tempest_n will_v sweep_v away_o all_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n as_o in_o isa_n 28.17_o and_o in_o the_o 29._o c._n 20,21_o v._o it_o be_v say_v the_o terrible_a one_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o and_o the_o scorner_n be_v consume_v and_o all_o that_o watch_n for_o iniquity_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o make_v a_o man_n aâ—_n offender_n for_o a_o word_n and_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o he_o that_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o turn_v aside_o the_o just_a for_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o and_o it_o be_v say_v mal._n 4.1_o for_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_a shall_v he_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n 2._o but_o unto_o they_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o utter_a destruction_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o then_o will_v the_o city_n be_v low_a in_o a_o low_a place_n as_o in_o isa_n 32.19_o when_o it_o shall_v hail_v come_v down_o on_o the_o forest_n and_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v low_a in_o a_o low_a place_n which_o city_n be_v the_o people_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v to_o you_o now_o where_o this_o place_n will_v be_v the_o prophet_n zachary_n tell_v we_o zach._n 14.3_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o those_o nation_n as_o when_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n 4._o and_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o east_n and_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n shall_v cleave_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o west_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a great_a valley_n and_o half_a of_o the_o mountain_n shall_v remove_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o half_a towards_o the_o south_n 5._o and_o you_o shall_v flee_v to_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n for_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n shall_v reach_v unto_o azal_n now_o here_o by_o these_o word_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o israel_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_a elect_n that_o will_v be_v call_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o then_o also_o will_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o secure_v from_o the_o judgement_n that_o will_v fall_v on_o the_o wicked_a before_o the_o sweep_a tempest_n come_v that_o carry_v they_o all_o away_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n descend_v so_o far_o down_o as_o his_o foot_n to_o stand_v on_o monnt_n olivet_n the_o mountain_n than_o cleave_v asunder_o and_o then_o it_o be_v they_o fly_v into_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n for_o as_o noah_n be_v secure_v in_o the_o ark_n when_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n so_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o elect_n will_v be_v secure_v in_o this_o valley_n whilst_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o horrible_a tempest_n of_o hail_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o city_n shall_v be_v low_a in_o a_o low_a place_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o this_o world_n esdras_n say_v 2_o esd_v 7.29,30,31_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o old_a silence_n seven_o day_n like_v as_o in_o the_o former_a judgement_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v remain_v and_o after_o seven_o day_n the_o world_n that_o yet_o awake_v not_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o that_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v corrupt_a now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o silence_n seven_o day_n like_v as_o the_o former_a judgement_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o as_o by_o the_o former_a judgement_n of_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v up_o from_o beneath_o by_o which_o the_o old_a world_n become_v silent_a and_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o word_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o will_v remain_v silent_a for_o seven_o day_n as_o the_o old_a world_n do_v for_o many_o more_o for_o the_o water_n do_v continue_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v remain_v the_o which_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n first_o that_o no_o man_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n shall_v remain_v the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o elect_a flee_v into_o mount_n olivet_n may_v there_o sleep_v whilst_o the_o earth_n be_v destroy_v and_o again_o renew_v to_o that_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o canaan_n make_v like_a to_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o world_n have_v lie_v waist_n god_n can_v renew_v it_o by_o the_o eight_o and_o our_o sabbath_n be_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n it_o do_v thereby_o seem_v to_o signify_v as_o much_o and_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n but_o to_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o although_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o so_o catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n but_o israel_n and_o the_o other_o elect_n have_v no_o such_o sudden_a change_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v likely_o appear_v these_o may_v have_v their_o earthly_a infirm_a body_n renew_v at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v and_o their_o heart_n so_o change_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o esdras_n to_o another_o meaning_n the_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o rev._n 21.5_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_z for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a now_o as_o some_o of_o the_o chapter_n in_o revelation_n be_v misplace_v so_o some_o of_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o esdras_n do_v certain_o appear_v to_o be_v misplace_v because_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o dead_a raise_v before_o the_o most_o high_a be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n now_o after_o this_o world_n be_v thus_o renew_a and_o restore_v and_o jerusalem_n again_o build_v then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o zach._n 14.11_o and_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o utter_a destruction_n but_o
have_v commit_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o according_a to_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o which_o word_n include_v no_o long_o than_o they_o so_o continue_v believe_v which_o belief_n must_v be_v a_o practical_a belief_n the_o which_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n so_o as_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v say_v without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o between_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n but_o as_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 5.24_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o god_n shall_v have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n for_o which_o time_n this_o be_v speak_v that_o be_v those_o that_o then_o shall_v be_v find_v believer_n be_v then_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemnation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sheep_n that_o so_o secure_o stand_v of_o who_o christ_n say_v none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n be_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n stand_a witness_n through_o the_o world_n they_o be_v those_o very_a elect_a of_o who_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deceive_v and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v this_o be_v clear_o prove_v where_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a elect_n i_o do_v but_o here_o mention_v it_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o secure_o stand_v but_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o hebrew_n we_o like_o israel_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o life_n shall_v take_v heed_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v shall_fw-mi short_a of_o enter_v into_o that_o promise_a rest_n therefore_o he_o advise_v we_o to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o christ_n also_o invite_v sinner_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o we_o and_o by_o the_o watchman_n warn_v there_o may_v be_v great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n save_v from_o the_o near_o approach_a danger_n by_o what_o god_n say_v in_o ezekiel_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o soldier_n but_o when_o they_o have_v the_o warning_n give_v they_o but_o they_o will_v seek_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o and_o god_n say_v in_o ezekiel_n 33.5_o he_o that_o take_v warning_n shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n methinks_v this_o promise_n shall_v make_v we_o with_o life_n and_o vigour_n laborious_a to_o gain_v life_n for_o our_o soul_n so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o near_o approach_a danger_n for_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v be_v certain_a the_o which_o time_n will_v be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n the_o which_o we_o have_v see_v what_o the_o lord_n foretell_v shall_v be_v before_o his_o come_n and_o now_o with_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n vision_n make_v good_a to_o we_o so_o that_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o unseal_n of_o the_o book_n at_o the_o now_o time_n of_o the_o end_n the_o which_o will_v occasion_v great_a run_v to_o and_o fro_o so_o as_o knowledge_n may_v be_v increase_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o luke_n 14.17_o that_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n at_o supper_n time_n to_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v come_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_a the_o which_o give_v we_o also_o certain_a information_n that_o light_n shall_v break_v forth_o as_o thereby_o warning_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o preparation_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o give_v reward_n to_o the_o righteous_a the_o old_a world_n have_v by_o noah_n warn_v give_v they_o who_o the_o scripture_n term_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o amend_v therefore_o they_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 25.6_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v you_o out_o to_o meet_v he_o which_o show_v in_o midst_n of_o the_o night_n of_o darkness_n as_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o light_n will_v break_v forth_o so_o as_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o minister_n may_v be_v hear_v to_o warn_v the_o people_n for_o to_o prepare_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n yet_o upon_o the_o wicked_a unbelieve_a world_n it_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o also_o as_o to_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v now_o whereas_o god_n say_v in_o isaiah_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o snare_n upon_o all_o flesh_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o word_n all_o in_o scripture_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o whole_a but_o the_o major_a part_n now_o as_o to_o what_o be_v faid_fw-we in_o rev._n 14.6_o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o every_o nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n 7._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n this_o appear_v to_o be_v after_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o as_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v before_o bid_v and_o send_v to_o by_o his_o servant_n at_o supper_n time_n to_o come_v to_o his_o supper_n so_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o those_o that_o know_v he_o not_o may_v afterward_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o angel_n by_o which_o mean_v israel_n and_o the_o promise_a elect_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o john_n baptist_n first_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n before_o he_o be_v make_v public_a to_o the_o world_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v make_v public_a the_o lord_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n now_o this_o being_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o what_o i_o apprehend_v it_o will_v be_v but_o however_o the_o minister_n may_v press_v forward_o for_o a_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_n but_o if_o they_o find_v not_o bless_a success_n to_o forbear_v and_o to_o bestow_v their_o labour_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o turk_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v as_o their_o master_n find_v they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o promise_a elect_n if_o they_o come_v not_o in_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n after_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o estrange_v themselves_o from_o god_n by_o wicked_a practice_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o daniel_n 12.11_o and_o from_o the_o time_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n here_o be_v 45_o day_n of_o year_n difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o forementioned_a number_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v bless_v that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o last_o number_n of_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n now_o this_o be_v the_o exact_a number_n of_o year_n israel_n know_v after_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n before_o they_o have_v conquer_a their_o enemy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o they_o lie_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o five_o year_n they_o be_v conquer_a their_o enemy_n before_o they_o peaceable_o settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n now_o the_o like_a time_n be_v mention_v in_o daniel_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v till_o the_o time_n he_o come_v and_o also_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v cut_v of_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o exact_a number_n of_o year_n because_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o day_n of_o year_n beyond_o the_o forementioned_a number_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v which_o argue_v by_o
but_o forbid_v his_o prophet_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o in_o jer._n 7.16_o the_o lord_n say_v therefore_o pray_v not_o thou_o for_o this_o people_n neither_o lift_v up_o cry_v nor_o prayer_n for_o they_o neither_o make_v intercession_n unto_o i_o for_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o and_o god_n also_o say_v in_o jer._n 11.14_o therefore_o pray_v not_o thou_o for_o this_o people_n neither_o lift_v up_o cry_v nor_o prayer_n for_o they_o for_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o time_n that_o they_o cry_v unto_o i_o for_o their_o trouble_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o repentance_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v jer._n 14.12_o when_o they_o fast_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o when_o they_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o a_o oblation_n i_o will_v not_o accept_v they_o but_o i_o will_v consume_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o the_o famine_n and_o by_o the_o pestilence_n and_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 14.10_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o this_o people_n thus_o have_v they_o love_v to_o wander_v they_o have_v not_o refrain_v their_o foot_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o they_o he_o will_v now_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n and_o visit_v their_o sin_n we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o require_v of_o they_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v but_o that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v for_o they_o may_v have_v refrain_v their_o foot_n and_o lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v isa_n 50.1_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n where_o be_v the_o bill_n of_o your_o mother_n divorce_n who_o i_o have_v put_v away_o or_o to_o which_o of_o my_o creditor_n be_v it_o to_o who_o i_o have_v sell_v you_o behold_v for_o your_o iniquity_n have_v you_o sell_v yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o transgression_n be_v your_o mother_n put_v away_o here_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o israel_n but_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v put_v away_o and_o here_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o derision_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o say_v unto_o which_o of_o my_o creditor_n have_v i_o sell_v you_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o have_v keep_v covenant_n with_o you_o but_o you_o for_o your_o iniquity_n have_v sell_v yourselves_o now_o have_v god_n reprobate_v these_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o sin_n death_n and_o damnation_n there_o be_v no_o deceit_n can_v be_v like_o it_o see_v god_n have_v thus_o here_o declare_v against_o it_o and_o in_o ezekiel_n by_o his_o oath_n and_o word_n avouch_v it_o but_o whilst_o we_o be_v too_o much_o pore_v on_o the_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n since_o we_o no_o better_a understand_v they_o and_o too_o slight_o pass_v over_o the_o oath_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o weigh_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o do_v attend_v a_o mistake_n herein_o but_o our_o usual_a say_n be_v forewarned_a forearm_v but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o take_v the_o warning_n for_o st._n peter_n caution_n we_o that_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o some_o wrist_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o this_o st._n peter_n say_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o some_o place_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o also_o he_o say_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v these_o in_o the_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 14._o v._n wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 15._o v._n and_o account_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o our_o lord_n be_v salvation_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o 16._o v._n as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n now_o st._n peter_n do_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o in_o all_o st._n paul_n epistle_n he_o do_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o of_o their_o election_n and_o choice_n for_o that_o world_n before_o that_o world_n begin_v the_o which_o st._n peter_n here_o term_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o be_v unstable_a that_o do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o now_o though_o we_o have_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o stable_n in_o these_o our_o day_n among_o we_o yet_o those_o that_o first_o bring_v in_o this_o darkness_n be_v neither_o learned_a nor_o stable_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v heb._n 1.2_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n now_o what_o be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o the_o world_n of_o people_n that_o do_v proceed_v from_o adam_n the_o which_o be_v general_o call_v the_o old_a world_n three_o the_o world_n of_o people_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o noah_n of_o who_o we_o spring_v and_o also_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o foundation_n of_o which_o be_v israel_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v for_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v fast_o in_o they_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o iâ—_n christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o general_a call_n not_o of_o their_o work_n but_o according_a to_o a_o purpose_n in_o god_n which_o be_v give_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o in_o heb._n 2.5_o he_o tell_v it_o be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v now_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o borough_n life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n now_o here_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v in_o that_o he_o say_v have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n at_o which_o time_n death_n be_v not_o abolish_v therefore_o speak_v for_o time_n to_o come_v which_o then_o at_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n all_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v raise_v and_o his_o live_a saint_n so_o change_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o their_o fall_n off_o so_o as_o to_o taste_v eternal_a death_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o this_o life_n and_o immortality_n come_v to_o light_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v through_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n now_o see_v life_n and_o immortality_n come_v to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n labour_v to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o which_o gospel_n include_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n the_o which_o be_v if_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o now_o god_n expect_v fruit_n from_o â—s_n as_o he_o do_v from_o israel_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o find_v with_o we_o than_o be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o show_n only_o we_o must_v ook_v to_o be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n at_o his_o come_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o titus_n 1.2_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v now_o this_o promise_n without_o doubt_n be_v all_o along_o as_o to_o adam_n and_o before_o the_o world_n which_o spring_v from_o he_o and_o so_o to_o noah_n before_o this_o world_n be_v that_o spring_v from_o he_o but_o i_o believe_v
reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n now_o as_o to_o what_o the_o penman_n of_o psal_n 99_o say_v in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o message_n send_v by_o nathan_n to_o david_n which_o have_v its_o special_a reference_n to_o christ_n begin_v at_o the_o 27._o v._o of_o psal_n 89._o also_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first_o bear_v high_o than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 28._o v._n my_o mercy_n will_v i_o keep_v for_o he_o for_o evermore_o my_o covenant_n shall_v stand_v fast_o with_o he_o 29._o v._n his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n 30._o v._n if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o my_o judgement_n 31._o v._n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n 32._o v._n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n 33._o v._n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v 34._o v._n my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n 35._o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n 36._o v._n his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o this_o be_v peculiar_o mean_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o that_o to_o we_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o belong_v not_o in_o that_o god_n christ_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n do_v declare_v the_o contrary_a for_o st._n paul_n say_v heb._n 6.5,6_o if_o we_o wilful_o fall_v away_o after_o we_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n say_v we_o can_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o we_o and_o also_o now_o god_n prove_v and_o try_v he_o and_o here_o in_o this_o world_n common_o god_n best_a saint_n suffer_v the_o great_a affliction_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebrew_n 12.6_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastn_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v 7._o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o 8._o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n and_o after_o all_o if_o we_o fall_v away_o as_o in_o heb._n 10.26_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 27._o v._n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n but_o when_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v annex_v to_o this_o threaten_v there_o be_v no_o affliction_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o now_o israel_n at_o their_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v upon_o their_o obedience_n promise_v prosperity_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o in_o deut._n 28._o but_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a sorrow_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o if_o we_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v at_o that_o day_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o not_o only_o to_o the_o raise_a saint_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v find_v so_o at_o his_o come_n for_o when_o we_o be_v put_v past_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o all_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n do_v away_o than_o we_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o say_n john_n 5.24_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n and_o if_o so_o after_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n be_v go_v than_o it_o be_v we_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n when_o christ_n again_o come_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n than_o israel_n will_v be_v so_o fix_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o for_o the_o thousand_o year_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o eminent_o visible_a and_o satan_n bind_v up_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v in_o christ_n but_o after_o that_o time_n when_o the_o eminent_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a and_o satan_n again_o loose_v then_o will_v he_o seek_v for_o the_o new_a brood_n of_o the_o young_a one_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o old_a stock_n and_o who_o these_o young_a one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o be_v sell_v by_o israel_n and_o so_o scatter_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v off_o as_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o can_v with_o they_o with_o the_o chief_a prince_n of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n which_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o japhet_n as_o in_o gen._n 10.2_o and_o in_o 1_o chr._n 1.5_o which_o will_v be_v the_o gog_n and_o magog_n speak_v of_o in_o ezek._n 38.2_o son_n of_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n against_o gog_n the_o land_n of_o magog_n the_o chief_a prince_n of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n and_o prophesy_v again_o he_o and_o in_o rev._n 20.8_o there_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n again_o speak_v of_o now_o after_o satan_n have_v delude_v these_o to_o their_o destruction_n than_o it_o be_v say_v zac._n 14.16_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n which_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n shall_v even_o go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n now_o these_o here_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n be_v those_o that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n for_o as_o many_o as_o go_v up_o to_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n as_o many_o as_o be_v leave_v of_o they_o will_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 12._o v._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n and_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o which_o signify_v it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o final_a judgement_n because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o two_o ever_v for_o the_o next_o world_n consist_v of_o one_o ever_o now_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o forementioned_a enemy_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o zach._n 14.17_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o come_v up_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n even_o upon_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n here_o we_o see_v god_n threaten_v they_o but_o with_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n so_o when_o this_o glorious_a time_n be_v come_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n have_v the_o supreme_a power_n then_o will_v this_o promise_n in_o the_o 89._o psalm_n be_v of_o force_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o although_o israel_n will_v be_v so_o secure_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o can_v sin_v against_o he_o yet_o the_o other_o promise_a elect_n will_v not_o so_o secure_o stand_v and_o here_o find_v in_o zachariah_n but_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n threaten_v after_o that_o last_o overthrow_n i_o therefore_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o that_o time_n to_o come_v for_o where_o this_o chastisement_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o psalm_n it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o 29._o v._n that_o his_o throne_n shall_v continue_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n and_o now_o this_o particular_a throne_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v now_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n as_o in_o heb._n 10.12,13_o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n the_o ever_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o ever_o of_o this_o world_n which_o world_n be_v the_o wicked_a people_n and_o when_o the_o ever_o of_o their_o time_n be_v
expire_v then_o will_v his_o foe_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o then_o as_o to_z what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o psalm_n 89._o will_n then_o be_v make_v manifest_a as_o in_o 27._o to_o 37._o v._n also_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first-born_a high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n my_o mercy_n will_v i_o keep_v for_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v stand_v fast_o with_o he_o his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandmandment_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o li_n once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n selah_n here_o we_o see_v that_o these_o promise_n have_v only_o a_o reference_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n it_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o whither_o or_o no_o this_o promise_n now_o in_o this_o time_n have_v any_o further_a reference_n as_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o david_n be_v uncertain_a but_o because_o of_o manassah_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v it_o may_v have_v a_o further_a reference_n to_o a_o line_n in_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o promise_n conclude_v in_o a_o single_a person_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o take_v from_o he_o that_o be_v not_o from_o david_n solomon_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o church_n be_v not_o where_o mention_v as_o he_o but_o always_o term_v a_o she_o they_o or_o they_o and_o so_o in_o this_o promise_n be_v neither_o include_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o time_n or_o in_o that_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o than_o be_v israel_n and_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o shall_v become_v new_a creature_n will_v then_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o capacity_n as_o never_o to_o offend_v any_o more_o and_o therefore_o to_o receive_v no_o more_o stripe_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o so_o then_o to_o egypt_n and_o syrria_n therefore_o to_o they_o and_o other_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v but_o upon_o their_o offend_n threaten_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o in_o zach._n 14.17,18_o and_o whereas_o st._n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.18_o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o christ_n term_v his_o very_a elect_n who_o do_v not_o wilful_o commit_v sin_n and_o who_o be_v so_o secure_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v fall_v away_o and_o also_o their_o diligence_n be_v so_o employ_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o keep_v themselves_o so_o as_o the_o evil_a one_o touch_v they_o not_o according_o it_z be_v say_v of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n rev._n 14.4_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v and_o also_o 5._o v._n they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v know_v our_o election_n and_o call_v let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o close_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n since_o it_o be_v those_o that_o secure_o stand_v that_o keep_v themselves_o as_o the_o evil_a one_o touch_v they_o not_o that_o be_v they_o improve_v all_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o as_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o all_o so_o secure_o stand_v as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v by_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n but_o so_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o ourselves_o god_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o but_o as_o for_o trial_n we_o must_v expect_v but_o st._n paul_n say_v if_o we_o once_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o belief_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o then_o wilful_o fall_v away_o he_o than_o say_v there_o remain_v no_o hope_n heb._n 6.4,5,6_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o by_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o also_o he_o far_o say_v in_o heb._n 10.26_o to_o the_o 31._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punshment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n according_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 2_o pet._n 2.20,21_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o regenerate_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a it_o be_v another_o thing_n now_o we_o see_v by_o those_o scripture_n before_o mention_v that_o wilful_o and_o presumptious_o to_o sin_n after_o we_o be_v once_o regenerate_v as_o to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o belief_n in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o our_o soul_n after_o which_o to_o fall_v away_o and_o sin_n wilful_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o clear_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o for_o which_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n in_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o adversary_n but_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a or_o outward_a church_n that_o have_v not_o have_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o have_v far_o large_a extent_n before_o sin_n in_o they_o be_v term_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o absolute_a renounce_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o witch_n do_v or_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n do_v when_o he_o throw_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n in_o despite_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v overcome_v i_o thou_o galilean_a and_o as_o to_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v of_o the_o false_a teacher_n they_o be_v in_o much_o the_o like_a condition_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 2._o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la through_o covetuousness_n shall_v they_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o who_o judgement_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n stumber_v not_o and_o if_o we_o continual_o check_v conscience_n till_o it_o be_v mute_a that_o thereby_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o will_v prove_v any_o other_o than_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o there_o have_v be_v some_o that_o i_o have_v read_v of_o that_o have_v be_v draw_v in_o to_o sell_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o some_o